The Magician's Apprentice

Chapters

The Ruins
The Medic
A Sinister Plot
Gathering the Six Part 2
Gathering the Six Part 3
Recovering the Six Part 4
Darkness is coming
Preparations
The Invasion
Night Terrors Part 1
Night Terrors Part 2
Night Terrors Part 3
The Hand of Omega
Defeat
Into Darkness
Victory? Part 1
Victory? Part 2
The End
Gathering the Six Pt 1
Post-Ending Credits
The Coming Darkness

The Ruins

Twilight continued to gallop after the silhouetted figure...unaware that she was being followed. A small form with several robotic limbs was secretly watching her every move.

Somewhere else, a monitor displayed what the probe was seeing. The surroundings of the creatures was a large room, screens and monitors littered the walls, displaying numbers, various colors, and a map in other instances. Standing in the middle, surrounded by several control consoles around it, one of the creatures raised its eye stalk up. It turned, rotating its dome to the side, facing another that looked similar to it, except it was free to move around as it desired. ‘

‘’Inform the Black Kaled that the Probe has detected Equine Lifeforms that are advancing towards the ruins!’’ It spoke. ‘’ I obey!’’ Was all the one it spoke to replied. It looked down towards its own set of controls, and gently turned its appendage.

*Ten minutes later*

A door moved in towards the wall. A form similar to them, moved up through a tunnel of sorts. It moved onto a small platform, and entered inside. The major difference between this one and the others, were that that its entire form was black, with blue hemispheres. It moved out onto a small base/platform, and looked down towards them. ‘’Report!?’’ It ordered.

''We have a visual on their leader, she seems to have abandoned her forces in favor of gaining information'' The one in the middle, between the two others, didn’t look away from its controls replied.

''Do we have visual on her forces?'' The new arrival asked. Gently, moving its eye stalk while it remained in place, overlooking the room.

''Negative, the visualizer of the unit has been destroyed'' The Kaled in the middle replied. The Black Kaled rotated its dome, looking away from the crew. It moved back, looking back down at them again. ‘’Was their meeting witnessed before they started to move towards the ruins!?’’ It asked.

‘’Affirmative!’’ The Kaled replied. ‘’They seem to not have discussed their identities. She will most likely stay close to him. Our profile of Twilight Sparkle shows that she will do anything to obtain knowledge.’’

One of the Kaleds connected to the controls, but still free to move, rotated its dome, its eye stalk looked up towards the Black Kaled. ‘’Shall I give the order to intercept them before they reach the ruins!?’’ It asked.

‘’Negative! They are of no consequence to us…But put all Kaleds on high alert. The ruins is vital to us, and they cannot be allowed to discover why!’’ The Black Kaled. It turned away, and started glide across the floor.

''I shall report our progress to the ACE!’’ The Black Kaled responded. It suddenly stopped, when it heard the voice of one of the crewmembers speak up. It stopped, rotating its dome to look back.

''We must be weary though, the figure she is chasing is leading her to one of our positions. If we are not cautious she will discover us!'' The operator said.

''Continue monitoring the position near the ruins for lifeforms, if any who are not Kaled approach it, inform me immediately!'' The Black Kaled instructed.

''I obey'' the operator responded. The Black Kaled rotated its dome back, and began moving towards the doors. The doors moved in towards the wall. It started to move again, vanishing out of the room.

The final door, once again, opened, moving in towards the wall, the Black Kaled entered inside the chamber. It was suddenly approached by two golden guards. Unlike it, they didn’t have the Manipulator Arm appendage, instead it was an exact replica of the weapon they had on the left side.

''APPROACH THE THRONE'' A massive white and golden shape in the center of the chamber spoke. Its voice boomed throughout the chamber. The black figure did as instructed, and approached it.

In the center of the room stood a small base platform. Atop the base stood a tall, large shape. On the shape’s lower section there were hemispheres – Just like the Kaleds. However, unlike the other Kaleds it was just, unable to move…Just rotate it’s dome at the top, looking down with its eye stalk

To an Equestrian, they might say that it resembled a lighthouse. At least, based purely on its form.

''ACE, one of our probes has detected a lifeform. It is following behind it, keeping a watchful eye on it. But based on its location, and the trajectory, it is most likely that it is heading straight towards location 1''' the black Kaled said.

''THEN IT WILL BE ELIMINATE. WE CANNOT AFFORD TO HAVE ANY INTERFERENCES WITH OUR PLANS!'' the ACE ordered.

''But she is one of the six...'' The black Kaled said. Backing slightly away at the mention of the six. The ACE noticed this, though, it didn’t say anything.

''DISPLAY...'' The ACE ordered, an image of the Probe’s life-feed appeared, floating in the air as a rectangular screen.

Looking down from the skies above, the screen displayed a lavender, Unicorn, Mare, galloping through the Everfree Forest ''INDEED SHE IS, SHE IS REQUIRED...I WILL ORDER INVIS-UNITS TO INTERCEPT HER!'' The ACE said.

''I think it would be ill-advised!’’ The Black Kaled said. The ACE’s dome rotated, looking its eye stalk down towards it.

‘’EXPLAIN!’’

‘’If she is brought before you she will most likely resist questioning. I advise that we wait and study her movements!'' The Black Kaled replied.

''XENOL...! YOU ARE A BLACK COMMANDER YOU MORE THAN ANYONE SHOULD KNOW THAT MY WORD IS LAW IN THESE DARK TIMES-‘’ It said. The Black Kaled lowered its eye stalk, looking down towards the floor. ‘’REGARDLESS YOU MAY BE RIGHT, WE SHALL WAIT…BUT HAVE THE PROBES CONTINUE MONITORING FOR FOREIGN LIFE'' the ACE ordered.

''I obey'' The Black Kaled replied. It turned itself around, gliding across the floor as it moved towards the door. The door slid open, and it exited the chamber.

''NOW THE KALEDS SHALL BECOME THE DOMINANT SPECIES...AND WITH THIS MEMBER OF POWER WITHIN OUR GRASP WE WILL BECOME UNSTOPPABLE'' The ACE said to himself within his chamber.

Panting heavily to herself Twilight found that she couldn't gallop any further...but she quickly found she didn't need too. She found herself standing outside at the ruins of the Everfree castle.

''Hmh...Odd, it leads into the Everfree ruins...but why of all places would somepony go here?'' she asked herself. She slapped herself as the thought finally came to her. ''Of course! Oh me and my mind. Of course, the ruins are the perfect place because there's rarely anypony out here...Oh-! That is brilliant'' she said to herself. She trotted across the bridge, and entered into the castle ruins.

Up above, a blue eye looked down. Spotting Twilight, as she made her way across the drawbridge towards the other side.

''Commander, the creature has entered into the ruins. Shall I destroy her!?'' A hidden figure reported.

''Negative, the ACE want her to remain alive…For now. However, do not lose sight of her!'' It replied from the other end of the Communication’s Channel.

''I obey!'' The figure replied.

Slowly, it started to levitate, floating up off the ground.

Deep within the castle ruins, several creatures began forming, their armor covered with gold and white colors.

''The ACE does not want us to assist the Invisi-unit, but I feel that he will require reinforcements if his cover is broken. She must not be killed, but paralyzed!’’ A black domed Kaled ordered, as it moved in a line in front of the others.

''I/we obey!!'' The other Kaleds chanted in unison, raising their Manipulator arms up into the air. ‘’Then spread out! Find her…Find her!’’ It ordered. The group turned, facing a door, as they moved towards it. ‘’Seek! Locate! Paralyze! Seek! Locate! Paralyze!’’ They chanted as they moved out of the doorway, and entering out into the hallways.

Twilight continued to trot through the castle ruins undisturbed, however she had begun to grow a slight suspicion…The creature she had encountered at the edge of the forest had been invisible, not only to her but to all of them. If it was possible that a creature could develop invisibility through other means then magic, then surely they would also be using invisible-units at their main base as well.

She suddenly froze in place, gently turning her head back to the side to see behind her.

(The Kaled speaking now, is through the Communications Channel. Not openly, so Twilight can’t hear it)

''Commander, she seems to know that she is being followed. Do I have permission to carry out my mission objective!?'' the Invisi-Kaled reported. Floating motionlessly in the air. Keeping its eye stalk focused on her.

''Affirmative. She must not be allowed to report back to her superiors. If she becomes a Duplicate, then we can use her to lead her own away from Position 1!'' The speaker from earlier instructed.

The Invisi-unit adjusted its weapon towards her, its aim focusing on her. Its eye stalk narrowed itself, as to get a better lock on her face.

''Duck...'' A voice whispered into Twilight's ear, she turned around to try and see whoever or whatever it was that had spoken to her. Instead, she bore witness, as the creature lowered its invisible cover. They both looked up at each other, starring silently towards each other…For a single second. This one, like the first one, adorned bronze golden colors.

‘’HALT!'' It shouted. Twilight’s attention was drawn back up towards it. ‘’You are my prisoner! Do not move!’’ It shouted.

Twilight, render immoveable, due to the fear that now filled her, gazed up at the creature in front of her.

‘’Duck!’’ That foreign voice, once again, spoke into her ear.

‘’Oh!’’ She exclaimed, all of a sudden, attracting the attention of the Kaled.

‘’What!?’’ It asked, confused. ‘’Explain!’’ It shouted.

Twilight, immediately, ducked down, before she could muster up anything to say to this creature. Behind her, a beam of purple energy shot up towards the creature. Hitting its ‘’neck’’, the creature fell down on the floor – Crashing with a loud *THUD*

Seeing that she needed to move, Twilight didn’t hesitate to begin galloping down the ruined corridors, and hallways.

‘’Ac-Tiv-ate!!!’’ The creature spoke. ‘’Activating Phase Shift!’’ It vanished, and then re-appeared in the same place, but now, it was standing up right again. Its dome rotated, looking down the corridor where Twilight had escaped. ‘’Scan in-progress!’’ It looked its eye stalk down towards the floor. Going back the way she had come, were Twilight’s tracks.

‘’Elevate!’’ It said, it started to hover up into the air. Then, with slow movement, it started to move down the corridor through the air.

Twilight galloped down the corridors as fast as she could. She was panting, but how tired she was didn’t matter. What now mattered was escaping from the ruins, and returning home to tell her friends, and more importantly Princess Celestia about this.

Down through the corridor, the Kaled flew as fast as it could to try and catch up to Twilight.

‘’Alert! All Kaleds in the area will spread out! The target Twilight Sparkle must be apprehended, immediately!’’ It spoke.

The Kaleds that had ignored their superior’s orders, were moving up through the corridors. They didn’t respond, however, as it would give away that they had dis-obeyed the orders of the ACE, and the Black Kaled.

Twilight rounded the corner, galloping down as fast as she could. She turned her head, looking back behind her. Rounding the corner, and now floating in the air, was the shape of another one of those creatures.

‘’Halt! You will surrender to me!’’ It shouted, as its eye stalk spotted her moving down the corridor. When she ignored it, looking back in front of her, it resumed the chase, and shot after her.

She turned right, rounding another corner, causing the Kaled to slow its speed for as to not hit the wall.

Rounding this corner, she continued galloping…But as soon as she thought she might lose it. She came to a halt herself. In front of her, blocking her path were several more of those odd creatures, though, these ones however had white and golden colors, instead of just golden bronze.

She turned back, and was about to begin fleeing back the way she had come. When she saw the bronze golden one, floating behind her. It, like the others behind her, stood there. Starring, blankly, at her.

She turned to look back at the white ones – Then back at the bronze one again.

''Apprehend her!’’ The bronze one ordered. Adjusting its weapon towards her. She looked behind her and saw all the others behind her, this creature wouldn't dare attack her if she was amongst them in case it might end killing one of its own. It wasn’t the best plan she had, but it was the ONLY plan she had.

She closed her eyes, exhaling in, taking a deep breath…and letting it all out.

‘’Apprehe-‘’ suddenly, she turned herself around, and galloped down towards the group of identical creatures.

‘’Stop her!’’ The bronze shouted. The Kaleds at the other end, started to move down through the corridor towards her. They’re arms raised, ready to grab her. It, continued moving. Flying down the corridor through the air after her.

‘Darn! I can’t fire my weapon with them at the other end. I could risk hitting him.’

Down at the other end, Twilight saw that her plan, so far, had worked. Now she just had to escape from them.

‘’Halt! Stay where you are!’’ One of the front Kaleds ordered, raising its Manipulator arm in an attempt to stop her. ‘’You cannot escape!’’

Suddenly. She leaped up, off the ground. The Kaleds raised their eye stalks, following her. She floated through the air. Gently, opening her eye, she looked out in front of her. ‘Oh my.’ She thought to herself, closing her eyes.

She then felt herself land against something.

Gently, opening her eye, she saw that she had managed to land on top of the creature’s head. It eye stalk was looking up, trying to see her.

It started spinning around, flailing it’s appendages around franticly. ‘’Where is she!? Find her! Find her!’’ It screamed panicked.

‘’Whoa…! Whoa!’’ She shouted, as she tried to keep herself on top of it.

‘I can’t stay here anymore. Now’s my chance!’ She spotted the others approaching her, and they’re companion. ‘Now there’s an idea.’

She jumped from the top of the creature’s head. Her horn was enveloped in a lavender, magical, glow. She teleported – Re-emerging atop another one of the creature’s heads. Before they got the chance to counter her plan, she teleported onto another of their heads.

She re-emerged on the floor, and without a moment’s hesitation, she started to gallop down the corridor.

''You fools!'' The bronze shouted, as it flew up towards them. It passed by them, and resumed its chase of her, again. It shot past them, picking up the pursuit again.

It quickly rounded the corner, hoping that it could catch up to her, considering the head-start she had just gotten.

Deeper within the ruins, an Earth Pony was returning to a strange cylindrical shape. He trotted up towards it, placing his hoof against its surface.

‘’Twilight Sparkle.’’ He said, clicking his tongue. ‘’What a girl-...’’ Disappointed, he lowered his head. ‘’It’s a shame she wasn’t the future incarnation. I had expected her to be much more…Adventurous, and thirsty for knowledge.’’ He gently dunked his head against the side of the object.

Suddenly, a loud, blaring, sound filled the air. He turned his head, and looked behind him. A voice he both had, and didn’t expect to hear in this location spoke.

‘’Alert! All Kaleds will mobilize! Position 1 is now in lock-down! All Kaleds will spread out, and locate the Equestrian, Twilight Sparkle!’’

‘’Well, I’ve been wrong before.’’ He exhaled, slightly nervous. ‘’But I guess this time it’s in a good way.’’ His look of concern was replaced with a smile.

‘’Allons-y!’’

Excitedly, he galloped down the nearest corridor. Hopefully, he could find Twilight before they found her.

All throughout the ruins of the castle, they chased her.

The flying creatures constantly opened fire upon her with the bronze one in the lead. Although she could deflect their attacks by raising a shield, such time-consuming magic drained her for energy, plus it’s not very easy to do if you’re running away from something.

Their chase finally ended up on the battlement ruins. Twilight, desperately, hoped that by hurrying up onto the battlements would lose her pursuers. But the bronze one had already proven itself to be fully capable of flight. At least, at the worst, she would only have to deal with one now.

She panted to heavily as she arrived at a destroyed bridge portion of the battlements.

‘’Curses! I’ll have to go around!’’ She said to herself.

She turned back, hoping that she could try and go around find another path. But as her head turned, she saw her path was blocked by her pursuers. More of those white-golden ones had begun to come forth, but the golden bronze one was nowhere to be seen.

She turned, looking in another direction. But wherever she looked, they were there. Either hovering, or occupying the only possible space where she could have escaped from them.

Surprisingly, to both the Kaleds, and even to Twilight, herself. She stepped forward towards them. Casting a blank, stern gaze back at them.

''So what, now? Are you going to kill me?'' She asked. Trying to maintain her new courage. Not wanting it to fade away.

‘’You are incorrect!’’ A voice spoke behind her. She turned her head, and looked behind her, again. Moving up from behind the sides of a large drop, she saw the bronze one emerge. Its eye stalk meeting her eyes.

‘’Then what will you do with me?’’ She asked the bronze one. It waited silently for a seconds before answering.

‘’You will be converted! You will become like us!’’ It spoke. For the second time, when it was speaking to her, she heard it’s loud, shoty, voice. There was literally no other way she could describe it.

She turned, looking to both sides. At every corner there seemed to be almost three of those creatures, each of them looking at her, waiting for her to do something stupid.

‘’Do you surrender yourself onto us!?’’ The bronze asked.

Twilight turned her head, looking back at it.

She sighed, lowering her head, and looking down towards the ground. With a tone of despair, she said ‘’Yes. I will come quietly.’’

‘’Excelle-‘’ suddenly, her head shot up, staring back at the bronze one, pointing her hoof at it.

‘’However-!’’ She exclaimed. ‘’I have some conditions for you to make.’’ Some of the creatures present, turned and looked at each other. Due to their appearance, she couldn’t tell if they were confused, or just thought her request was stupid.

‘’Name them!’’ The bronze instructed. She grinned. Now, she had them in her trap…All they had to do, was spring it.

‘’Who, and what are you?’’ She asked intrigued. If this worked, then she just might be able to fool these barbaric, wild, creatures.

‘’We are the Kaleds! The Supreme Beings of this planet, and is its dominant species!’’ It replied. ‘’ALL HAIL THE KALEDS!’’ It shouted, raising its right arm up.

‘ALL HAIL THE KALEDS!!!’’ The others chanted, as loud as possible, in unison. Turning her head, she looked out towards every Kaled she could spot. They were everywhere, now.

‘Oh no!’ She mentally exclaimed. ‘They must have arrived while I was taking with this…Kaled.’ She looked left, right, behind her. Basically, everywhere. But everywhere she looked, there was just another Kaled where there wasn’t one a few minutes ago.

She trotted up towards the edge. She looked down into the dark gap that awaited her, underneath. Her head looked up, staring back at the bronze Kaled. Her eyes looked down.

Behind her, four Kaleds were starting to glide across the stone floor towards her. She turned, spotting them. Looking back, she gazed up at the bronze. ‘’No! I’m not ready, yet. I demand to get some time to think. If I’m going to be converted, I deserve to at least clear my thoughts.’’ She said.

The bronze looked away from her, instead directing its attention towards the ones approaching her. It raised its right arm. They stopped in their tracks.

A soft breeze passed above the battlements, passing by her captors. As it brushed against her ear, her eyes narrowed. She looked up, again. Opening her mouth, silently, mouthing something inaudible by the Kaleds to herself.

She looked down into the black abyss below her, then back up at the bronze Kaled. She gently nodded her head, smiling back at it. ‘’You know, it’s funny…I never imagined that today would be the one where I perish. But the question isn’t, when should you do…it is how.’’

Her horn sprouted a familiar, lavender, aura, around it. ‘’Goodbye…Kaled. I will be sure to tell Princess Celestia about you, she might you as pleasant as I do.’’ And with that, she leaped out from behind the walls. The Kaleds’s eye stalks following her as she fell.

‘’Exterminate her! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The speaker, whom the bronze Kaled had been in contact with throughout this whole ordeal, shouted. ‘’She cannot be allowed to give away the location of Position 1!’’

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The bronze shouted. The other Kaleds, flying or not, raised their left appendage. Those atop, on the battlements started to hover in the air. The ones already in the air, lowered their appendages, aiming it towards Twilight as she fell.

‘’Maximum extermination!’’ It added.

It flew down, chasing her after her. It wasn’t going to fail in its mission. It would do this task to redeem itself.

It raised its left appendage. It’s eye stalk, narrowing the chances of missing her. ‘’I have you now!’’ It shouted. Twilight was still free-falling, but she could still hear exceptionally well. She turned herself around, looking up, and seeing the leader attempting to finish her off.

‘’Exterminate!’’ It shouted. A beam fired from its left appendage.

‘’Whoa!’’ She exclaimed. Acting on instinct, she teleported out of the way.

When she re-emerged she was still falling, but at best she had dodged its attack. Turning herself up right again, she saw the Kaled still following after her from above.

‘’You will not escape! You will be exterminated!’’ It shouted enraged. Her eyes looked to the side…Before returning towards it. She grinned widely.

‘’I don’t think so! Look!’’ She shouted, pointing her hoof up. The Kaled swiveled its eye stalk up. Up above, it noticed that none of the other Kaleds had followed after her.

‘’Alert! Alert! Mareifreyan technology detected!’’ Many of them were shouting, as they moved franticly in place. Moving their arms up and down in panicked fashion.

‘’Impossible!’’ It said to itself. It stopping chasing after Twilight. Instead, hovering motionless in the air.

‘’Calling all Kaleds! Prepare to defend! Defend! Defend!’’ The bronze instructed. Many of the panicking Kaleds stopped their panicking. Becoming motionless in the air.

‘’Locate the technology position!’’ It ordered.

Twilight, noticing that her pursuer was temporarily distracted by the up-roar above, raised her horn, and pointed it…towards the Kaled.

‘’I’ve got to concentrate!’’ She strained to herself. Her eyes closed, and she tried to focus.

Suddenly, a swift, night breeze came up from the blackness. Once it came into contact with her fur, it was just too cold for her to ignore.

‘’GAH!’’ She shouted. The magical energy that had been building in her horn, shot out, flying upwards.

The blast flew up past the Kaled, zipping past it at a rather fast speed. Hearing the hum of her blast, though, it turned to see what it was.

Twilight opened her eye, looking out in front of her.

‘’Oh no!’’ She exclaimed. ‘That was my only chance to cast a teleportation spell…’ She turned her head, looking down towards the darkness that awaited her. ‘And it’s too late to conjure up another spell. I guess this is the end, after all.’ She thought, as she watched the ground getting closer, and closer.

‘’Oh, come now! Surely you’re not giving up now!’’ A voice said out of the blue. She thrust her eyes open. Turning her head to look around, and see where the source of the voice had come from. The Kaleds above, were doing the same. But they couldn’t see anything, or anyone.

‘’Hang on! Just give me a second, and I’ll be with you shortly!’’ It said again. It sounded like a male voice. B-but surely that couldn’t be.

‘’Alert! Alert! Mareifreyan technology approaching! Estimated arrival is…nine rels!’’ One of the white Kaleds shouted.

‘’N-nine seconds!?’’ Twilight wondered, confused. ‘Where exactly is this coming from?’ She asked herself.

Out of nowhere, she suddenly saw lights beginning to move up…from underneath her?

‘’What the-?’’ She asked herself. Before she could continue wondering what was happening, she found herself landing onto a floor.

‘’All right then! Allons-y!’’ A voice spoke from behind her. She looked up from the floor, she saw two blue doors in front of her. The doors suddenly closed shut, and Twilight heard a ‘’Welcome Twilight…Welcome.’’ Before losing consciousness, and fainting on the floor.

The Medic

The next morning Twilight finally regained her consciousness. Her eyes thrusting themselves open. She quickly sat up straight, looking all around to see if she was still where she had been last night, and hadn’t yet gone insane. As a matter of fact she didn't even know where she was now, even.

In front of her, she saw the familiar doors that she had seen before passing out. She heard a soft humming noise behind her. She turned her head, and looked behind her. A full second later, her jaw dropped, and her eyes widened in surprise.

Her mouth opened, and the word ‘’Whoa.’’ Came out.

All around her, the room and all it contained was covered in…Gosh, well, golden, or bronze colors. Scattered around on the floor were various objects. She couldn’t even tell what they were, some of them might have been a chair, but she ignored it, and focused mostly on the room itself.

She followed a small walkway, reaching a large, strange, obelisk-like shape in the center of the room. It was a small that had a very diamond-like shape about it. Spread around it, were many buttons, switches, and a whole load of other strange things which she didn’t know what was. There was also a strange transparent thing of sorts suspended from the side of a small base at the top of it.

Littering throughout the strange room, there were several large pillars, though, they were really different from she had seen it came to pillars. Unlike the rest of the room, though, they looked rusty.

‘’Geez. Rarity would have a freak-out if she ever saw this place.’’ She told herself.

Up at the top of the base, a long form of glass reached up towards the ceiling. She swore, though, that she vaguely saw something inside the glass. She wasn’t sure.

Instantly, her memories back flooding back to her. She gasped. Her head shot up, and she started to look around the room. ‘’Where is he!? Where is he? I knew someone was here.’’ She said, searching franticly for ‘’him’’.

Behind her, she heard the sound of doors open. She turned, looking behind her. Standing at the doors, was a Stallion. He sprouted a

''Oh, good. You’re awake.'’ He exclaimed, as soon as he saw her. He turned back, and closed the door he had just entered from. Then, with an excited speed, he turned himself around, and hurriedly, moved towards her.

She looked towards him, not knowing what to make of him. He resembled a normal Earth Pony, but unlike others, or the ones Twilight had meet, he wore clothes. More specifically, he wore a blue suit, with a white shirt underneath, and a red tie. Atop his head, he wore some sort of contraption meant to hold stuff as is grasped several bits of paper. He reached up with his hooves, and took it off, placing it down on the floor.

''W-Who are you...? W-where are we?'' She asked, nervously. Starring back into his face. For some reason, he seemed excited.

''Ah!’’ He exclaimed, raising a hoof up in front of her face. She blinked slightly as he did that. ‘’I knew you would say that.’’ He said. ‘’Oh. This is simply brilliant.’’

Twilight just glanced back at him. She trotted out, away from him. Keeping her eyes fixed on him.

‘’I will ask you again, who are you?’’ She asked.

He scoffed, flicking his hoof at her. He turned, and looked back towards the console. ‘’Oh, come now, Twilight. We can deal with names later.’’ He said, pressing buttons, and pulling switches on the strange object.

‘’I don’t think so.’’ She said. ‘’I don’t know who you are, whether you saved me for your own selfish purposes - Thanks for that by the way.’’

He gave a gentle nod of his head, but he didn’t take his eyes away from the controls he was currently messing with.

‘’And I think it would be in your best interest, if you stopped acting so…Silly, in front of me, and gave me some straight answers. Or else…’’

From behind, the sound of magic activating reached his ears. His right ear perked up, listening intently.

‘’No.’’ He said softly, sis eyes widened.

He turned back towards her, where he saw her horn pointing towards him. ‘’Whoa! Whoa!’’ He exclaimed cautiously. Raising his hooves up, holding them up. ‘’Hey! If you fire off any energy based in here, you’ll do far more harm than good!’’ He said intensely.

''Look, I know you’re afraid. You wake up someplace else that you don’t recognize – That’s understandable.’’ He said. He gently lowered his arms, gently, holding them out in front of him. ‘’But you have to understand, I am saving your life, even now, by keeping you hidden here with me.’’ He pointed his hoof towards the door behind her.

Twilight didn’t look back, for fear of him deceiving her, and kept her horn still fixed towards him.

''Look, ask me a few questions so you know who I am so you feel a bit safer around me. We shouldn’t be arguing, or fighting amongst ourselves. Later perhaps, but now.'' He suggested.

Twilight’s eyes looked down, away from him towards the floor. Gazing down at the floor for a few seconds, as she thought it over. Before looking back up towards him.

''Very Well. We’ll do it that way.’’ She said, pointing her horn away from him, and de-activating the spell she was planning on casting. A sigh of relief came from him.

‘’*PHEW* Thank you.’’ He lowered his hooves, planting them down against the floor in relief.

‘’Now…I want to know who you are, and where we are. I won’t accepting anything other than the truth.'' She said, sitting herself down on the floor, starring back at him with a stern expression.

‘’Fair enough.’’ He said, clapping his hooves against each other. He trotted down towards her. He sat himself down, starring into her eyes.

‘’My name is the Medic.’’ He said. Her face changed into a look of confusion.

She opened her mouth, and attempted to say ‘’I sai-‘’ But before she could, he interrupted her.

‘’Yes, that’s my real name. Just roll with it.’’ He said, waving his hoof, trying to make her forget about it and move on.

‘’Now, for the question: Where we are.’’ He stood up, and trotted back towards the console. He turned, and looked back towards her.

‘’This is the TARDIS – Time and Relative Dimensions in Space. It is a time machine, and can travel everywhere, from every time period, to other planets…And it is my home.’’

He grinned widely, seemingly content with himself. Like he had just told a God that he had something it didn’t have.

''Prove it.'' He suddenly heard Twilight say. He looked down towards her, seeing her stare up at him, smiling widely.

‘’Prove It. Prove that you can go anywhere in both time and space.’’

He trudged down towards her, rather franticly.

‘’Unfortunately, I can’t do that.’’ He said. ‘’They are tracking us, if I attempt to leave this particular moment in time, or the planet, they will know, and come after me. I cannot let this device fall into their greedy little appendages on it. That would be disastrous.’’ He turned, and returned back up the small ramp towards the console, turning to look at her again.

‘’But I can take you home.’’ He said, pulling down on the levers on the console.

Around them, the room started to change. The pillars vanished, and were replaced with a sight that Twilight knew well.

‘’We’re in the Golden Oak Library.’’ She said, turning her head, and looking around. Up from the floor, there was nothing but the complete interior of the library. Like they had been on a stage…Although, this stage was in the middle of the library.

‘’No.’’ He said. She turned, looking behind her towards him. ‘’We’ve been here all this time.’’

She turned, and started to gallop towards the nearest opening into her library.

‘’Stop!’’ He shouted at her, reaching towards her with his hoof, but she ignored him, and continued galloping forward.

Suddenly, and without warning, she banged her head against the library. She fell back, landing on her rump.

The Medic sighed, shaking his head. Twilight brought a hoof up to her head, gently, rubbing the side of it.

‘’See? I told you.’’ He said.

Twilight returned to standing back up. She turned, and looked towards the doorframe, the only thing that hadn’t become part of the library. She turned towards him, casting a blank glance towards him.

‘’Sure, go ahead.’’ He said, brushing his hoof towards the door, as he turned to look back at the console. ‘’You can leave if you want to. It’s completely your choice…’’ He said with his back still turned towards her. ‘’But now that the next time you get into trouble I won’t be able to save you. They will now be watchful of my presence.’’

She turned to look towards the door…Then back at him.

He looked up at the screen. Checking the map of the surroundings. Behind him, he heard the sound of the door opening, and closing.

‘’Maybe it’s for the best. I mean, I’ve got to find out what the Kaleds are planning anyway. So-‘’

''Now then, third question.’’ A voice behind him, suddenly spoke. His head shot up, looking back towards the screen. ‘’What are you?’’ The voice asked. He slowly turned to look behind him.

‘’I-I-…’’ He stuttered.

‘’I am a Time Lord-…’’

‘’A master of moving through time-…’’

‘’Really? And what can you do about these…Kaleds? Can you stop them?’’ The voice asked again.

His head turned, and his eyes looked out in front of him. A smile settled itself on his face.

‘’I can try.’’ Sitting in front him, Twilight smiled back at him.

She stood up, and turned herself towards the door. ‘’Well? What are we waiting for?’’ She asked him. ‘’Onwards!’’ She said, as she galloped back towards the door.

‘’Hey! That’s my line!’’ He shouted after her, as he galloped to catch up to her.

‘That Mare has a talent for getting herself into trouble…We should team up.’

The Medic, and Twilight trotted out of the TARDIS. Twilight stopped, realizing something.

‘’Wait a minute. This is my bedroom.’’ She said. She turned her head, and looked towards him. ‘’Why are we in my bedroom?’’ She asked sternly.

‘’I had to hide the TARDIS somewhere would it wouldn’t be easily found. If I had hid it outside, they might have found it…The Equestrians…The Ponies! I mean.’’ He corrected himself, as he answered her. He trotted forward, approaching the stairs that lead down.

‘‘So-…You’re a Time Lord…But are you the only one?’’ Twilight asked. His eye looked towards her, but his head didn’t turn.

‘’I think I should have been more specific when I told you what I was. My race’s ‘’first name’’, as they would put it, is Mareifreyan.’’ He said. He almost tripped, but stood himself up, and they continued downwards.

‘’I see...’’

‘’Where are they, you’re people?’’ She asked softly. Looking her eyes towards him.

Once again, his eyes looked towards her while his face remained fixed in place. But unlike the first time, he looked away from her.

‘’They come from the planet Gallifrey. A planet far, far, far, far, far away from here.’’ He turned his head, and looked up towards the ceiling. ‘’Oh, wait. I’ll say it when we get outside.’’ He said. They hurried down the steps, and headed quickly towards the door

Once they were outside the Library, he raised his head, and looked back up at the sky.

‘’Oh. You have seen it, Twilight. It was beautiful, majestic, and absolutely wonderful. The Wonder of the Seventh Galaxy, I call it.’’ He said.

He lowered his head, and looked down from the sky, towards the ground.

‘’B-but now - It’s gone. A burning, smoldering, asteroid field, drifting endlessly in space. A vague, distant memory.’’

‘’Why? What happened to it?’’ She asked. Not only was the truth that there existed planets with intelligent life of them fascinating, but that they could also manipulate time, allowing them to go back in time…But the fact that this great and powerful race’s home planet was now gone, was something she needed to know the answers to.

He turned, and looked towards her. Staring blankly.

‘’A conflict. Conflict happened to it, Twilight.’’ He said. ‘’My people entered into a terrible battle for survival with a great, and terrible enemy. They attacked without mercy, my people were helpless to resist the slaughter. We fought back, but that only ended up sealing our fate. Both sides were evenly-matched in terms of technology. The war had reached a ‘’Dead-lock’’ situation, meaning neither side could win, but neither could escape.’’

Twilight gulped. This war sounded like…the war to end all wars. Two mighty civilizations locked together in a never ending battle.

‘’Who was it you fought against?’’ She asked. He turned, looking towards her.

‘’I-I-…I don’t even remember. For so long now, I have been trying to forget it ever happened.’’ He turned, looking in front of him.

‘’Why were you so powerful?’’ Twilight suddenly asked out of the bloom, as they rounded a corner. He turned, and looked towards her. ‘’I mean, obviously you must have been powerful enough to create…A TARDIS-’’ She said, pointing back the way they had come with her hoof. ‘’But how did you create it?’’ She asked. He gave a soft chuckle.

‘’Every Time Lord at birth is born, essentially with the powers of a god. That power is extracted from the child, and placed inside what will eventually become a TARDIS. When they are ready, they will either be given that or a different TARDIS when they grow to mature age.’’ He said.

Twilight looked up at him dead-panned. She shook her head, snapping herself back.

‘’B-but how can that be? How can a newborn Time Lord be compared to a god? They’re just a child.’’ She asked again, even more confused than when she first asked.

‘’Unlike any other creature in the universe, we, or my people are the eldest species in the universe. Dating all the way back to the creation of the universe itself, in fact.’’ He said.

He looked away, chuckling softly to himself.

‘’Um…What?’’ She asked softly, gently leaning her head in closer towards him.

‘’Yes. We existed during the Birth of the Universe, and the Time before Time.’’ He shook his head in amazement. ‘’It must have been one heck of a ride, though.’’ She said a little exhausted.

‘’Why?’’

‘’Because we were just crystals. Crystals, flying through the Time Vortex. Waiting for creation to be created. One day it happened, and we awoke…Guided by THEM.’’

‘’ ‘’Them?’’ ’’ She asked. He chuckled once again. Turning back, and looking into her face.

‘’One thing at a time, Twilight…One thing at a time.’’ He said.

‘’Yes…’’ She said, out of the bloom. He turned, looking towards her.

‘’Hm? ‘’So’’ what?’’ He asked confused.

‘’Yes. I’ll travel with you.’’ She said. His look of confusion faded. He turned his head, and tried to look in front of him.

‘’Hey. Medic? I’m just stupid, I just saw you look away.’’ She replied to his actions.

He brought a hoof up to his chin, moving it, gently, downwards. He sighed heavily, and closed his eyes. He came to a stop. She stopped as well. She turned her head, and looked behind her. He was standing still, his head looking down towards the ground.

‘’Medic?’’ She asked. She trotted back up towards him, but he didn’t respond.

‘’Twilight…’’ He said softly. He raised his head, and looked out towards her, again. ‘’I-I…I’’ He stuttered.

‘’Yes, Me-’’ She replied. Giving him a look of concern. ‘’I-I’m sorry, but you cannot travel with me.’’ He said. Her mouth dropped, hanging open, as she looked back into his face.

‘’B-but I-‘’ she attempted to protest.

‘’The last I travelled with a companion, they died. I promised myself that day, that I would never bring another creature into such harm.’’ In his eyes, he could see his despair, her urge to protest against him, to say that he was wrong for denying her the possibility to see not only time, but space. ‘’I’m sorry.’’

He continued to trot along the dirt road, following it, as he passed her by. Her mouth still hanging open, and still shocked by what he had just said to her.

She turned, and called out after him with a ‘’Medic! Wait for me!’’ before galloping after him.

Author's Note

''I'M NOT DEAD!''

A Sinister Plot

Author's Note

The first in a long line of new chapters that have been created over the span of the entirety of November.
For this, and a few upcoming chapters, there will be a small change in writting style.
Like with any fanfiction on this site, feel free to point out spelling errors, or anything that might have been overlooked or not noticed.

NOTE: This, and any chapters that anyone feels lacks in quality, know that my primary concern for the moment is getting my stories released, the quality will improve as time goes on, but don't hesitate to inform me of anything, be it logic errors, continuity mistakes, and anything in general.

A Sinister Plot

Twilight and the Medic ventured through the streets of Ponyville. Because of her curiosity towards the Medic’s origins, and some of the tools he had pulled out and started to use, as they made their way down the path. She was compelled to begin asking him about some of them.

‘’So this thing is a Sonic Screwdriver?’’ She asked, as she levitated a small, silver rod with her magical grip. He turned, looking down towards her, giving her a gentle nod.

‘’Indeed.’’ He said. His eyes looked towards the Sonic Screwdriver, a faint smile formed on his face. ‘’Like the TARDIS, it has always helped me get from place-to-place with…relative ease.’’ Her eyes looked down towards it. ‘’It’s quite a remarkable took, Mrs. Sparkle. It can open doors, hack computers, software, alter weapon projections, it’s quite a remarkable device, really.’’ He turned away, casting a quick glance out at the streets of Ponyville, and returning his attention towards Twilight.

Up in the distance. A Pony galloped towards them. It passed them, and continued down the way they had just come.

‘’So you can imagine their shock, when for my 90th birthday, my best friend, Romana, gave me a Sonic Screwdriver, that she had constructed, herself.’’ He said. Twilight’s eyes narrowed, and a confused grimace settled itself on her face.

‘’W-what!?’’ She chuckled softly, smiling confused back, as she questioned him. He smiled, nodding his head.

‘’Yes. It is true.’’ He said. His eyes looked down towards the Screwdriver. ‘’She gave me that device…That device, that has helped me through thick and thin. Granted, the first model of it had to re-charge, but as time has gone by, I have supplied with various upgrades, altering its shell, as well…Just to spice it up a little for my different personas.’’ He turned, and looked to the left, while Twilight looked up, casting a confused glance towards him.

‘’W-what?’’ She asked, nervously, sprouting a smile on her face. He turned, looking back towards her.

‘’Hm?’’ He hummed, softly.

‘’T-that thing you just said about different personas.’’ Twilight said, slightly nervous. ‘’What exactly did you mean by that? Have you been different Ponies once?’’ She asked, still in that same nervous tone.

‘’I-‘’ He stuttered, as he tried to come up with an answer for her-.

He tried to look away, in front of him. But in front of him, he heard something approach them. He raised his hoof, and motioned for her to stop. She stopped in place.

‘’M-Medic?’’ She asked nervously, as she looked back up into is face. He looked out in front of him, starring down the street. Twilight turned her head, and looked down the street as well. Suddenly, before she got a chance to acknowledge it, a large group of Ponies galloped towards them. They were frightened out of their minds, and galloping away, back down the way Twilight and the Medic had just come. The two individuals watched as the crowd of frightened creatures galloped down into the distance, vanishing away into the horizon, or rounding the corner.

She turned, casting a blank, concerned look back towards him. ‘’What in the world do you think that was about?’’ She asked, nervously. He turned, casting an equally as nervous, and blank stare at her. He turned, looking back down the way they had come.

‘’Medic?’’ She asked him. He turned back, looking down into her eyes. ‘’I don’t know Twilight…’’ He said, turning his head, and looking back down the way again. ‘’But something tell me that we’ll find the answer’s we’re seeking down that way.’’ She turned, starring down the way as well. Her eyes looked up, noticing smoke.

‘’Something is happening over at the City Square.’’ She said. Acting without any second chances of thought, she bolted forth. Galloping down the road.

‘’Twilight!’’ She heard him call up after her. But her mind was made up, it couldn’t be altered now. How could it?

From where he stood, he watched a she galloped away from him. ‘’Oh for the love-…’’ He cursed to himself. He started to chase after her. Galloping down the road, to catch up to her.

Rounding a corner. She finally made her way to the City Square. She, however, stopped herself. Digging her hooves into the ground, and preventing herself from going any further. ‘’Oh no!’’ She silently mouthed to herself.

Turning itself around, a shape turned itself around. It turned, and looked itself in direction of where Twilight stood. A blue light looked towards her.

‘’Halt! Stay where you are!’’ An all-too familiar voice shouted towards her. Several other shapes turned, starring in her direction. She turned, turning her attention towards them. They too started to turn themselves around, and face her. ‘’Stay where you are! Do not move!’’ They shouted.

She turned, and attempted to run away from them. But down from above, several of them, suddenly, floated down. She gasped, but didn’t give up in trying to escape from them. She turned away, and tried to run away, but the last thing she heard spoken was ‘’Exterminate!’’ Before a beam of blue energy was shot towards her. She let out a loud scream, before collapsing down onto the ground.

They moved across the ground towards her. Keeping their weapons fixed on her, not daring to move away. They surrounded her, turning to look at each other.

‘’Target has been secured!’’ One of them spoke. This one, unlike the rest had dark-blue vertical slats, and hemispheres, but like the others it was dark-grey. Its eye was looking away from Twilight, and instead looked up into the sky.

From the shadows nearby. A figure looked out towards the small group that had assembled. It turned, and started to run away, vanishing into the darkness of the surrounding buildings.

Twilight gently blinked her eyes. Regaining consciousness. ‘’Wh-…’’ She muttered sleepily. She brought a hoof up to her head, as she stood up. ‘’Wh-…What is happening?’’ She asked, sleepily. Her eyes looked out, spotting the base of the creatures that had attacked her.

‘’GAH!’’ She exclaimed. Out of instinct, she jumped back up onto her hooves. The Kaleds turned, aiming their weapons towards her.

‘’Subject has re-awoken!’’ The Kaled with the dark-blue vertical slats and hemispheres said. ‘’Stay where you are! Do not move!’’ It, and several of the others that looked like it, except for the colors, shouted, aiming their Gun sticks towards her. ‘’You are our prisoner! Do not move!’’

Turning her head, she looked at the other Kaleds surrounding her. She lowered her head, and sighed softly. ‘’Fine.’’ She said, softly.

Finally, though. Something did seem to finally be happening. The Kaleds surrounding her, started to back away, though, one still kept a close eye with her, while the others turned to look at something. They moved aside, forming an open gap between Twilight and whatever they were looking. Twilight stood back up, preparing to greet whatever their attention was focused on.

Out from behind the crowd of Kaleds. A Kaled approached her, however, unlike the rest of them. It had several large clamps attached to it. Its body was black, with orange dome lights. There was also an extra dome light on the back. There were also silver vertical slats, and spheres.

‘’Behold, Twilight Sparkle…!’’ The Kaled adorning the gold colors, and black hemispheres said. ‘’The Height of the Dalek Hierarchy! The Dalek Supreme!’’ Its eye stalk turned, and looked down into Twilight’s eyes. ‘’Your new master!’’ It said. Her head turned, looking towards the newcomer. She noticed that it too was looking back at her. Unlike the gold one, it was silent. The only indications that it was one hundred percent alive, was the gentle movements it did with its eye stalk. Aside from that, it remained totally motionless.

‘’You are Twilight Sparkle!’’ It spoke, its voice booming a lot louder than all the Dal-wait! Daleks? It gently raised its right arm, holding it up. Its sentence sounded much more like a command than a question.

‘’Y-yes.’’ Twilight said, nervous. ‘’I am Twilight Sparkle.’’ Several of the surrounding Daleks backed away from her. ‘’The Enemy of the Daleks!’’ One of the grey and dark Drones said. They raised their weapons, pointing them towards her. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ Several of them shouted. She turned, looking in every direction. But wherever she looked, there was just another…Dalek standing there, in front of her. ‘’Cease fire!!’’ The gold-colored one ordered. The Drones, immediately stopping firing. They turned, and looked towards their superior. ‘’This individual is not to be harmed unless necessary! She is vital to the Dalek plan!’’ The gold one said. Their domes rotated, turning back towards Twilight. She gulped. Her eyes turning as white as a sheet, and her eyes widening from the sheer lack of information that was being conveyed to her.

*An Hour later*

Through the clouds. A shape could be seen. It was only for a few seconds. But the closer it got, the much more visible it became through the pockets of cloud.

The Dalek Supreme turned around, facing the Town Hall. But looking up into the sky. Like before. With the Supreme’s arrival. The other Daleks turned, and looked up towards where the Supreme was looking. Except for one, that kept a close eye on Twilight. But there was no need to guard her, as she was just as interested by the new arrival, as the Daleks were.

The Supreme rotated its dome. Looking back towards the golden one. ‘’Commander!’’ It said. The golden one, now named as ‘’Commander’’. Rotated its dome, and looked towards back into the eye of the Supreme. ‘’Inform all Section Leaders. That they are to report here with their prisoners for transportation!’’ The Supreme instructed. ‘’I obey!’’ The Commander said. It turned away, facing another direction, and started to glide along the ground towards a secluded spot away from their small group.

‘’Raise Communications Sub-network!’’ It instructed.

‘’Wait a minute.’’ Twilight said. She raised her hoof, holding it up. The Supreme turned its dome, starring its eye back at her. It turned, facing the rest of its body towards her. ‘’T-there are more of you?’’ She asked. Bearing a look of hopeful rejection to her theory.

‘’Correct!’’ The Supreme replied. To her ultimate dismay. Her eyes turned, looking back up towards the clouds. ‘’And that thing-’’ She asked. Her eyes looked back down into the Supreme’s. ‘’What is it, and why is it coming here?’’ She asked. Some of the other Drones turned, and looked towards her. ‘’The craft you seek to identify is designated a Transport! A craft designed to-‘’ before it could finish, Twilight interrupted it. ‘’Yeah, yeah, yeah! I know what a ship is!’’ She said. Suddenly, the Supreme moved towards her, causing her to gently back away from it. Her mouth opened, hanging down as she looked back towards the blue light of the Supreme.

‘’The prisoners will be boarded, and brought to Dalek Control-!’’ The Supreme spoke again. ‘’As will you!’’ Her mouth closed. Her eyes widened, and she starred back into the blank, expressionless lens of the Supreme’s eyestalk. Immediately, once it was done speaking. It rotated its dome back. Starring into the clouds.

The Daleks started to glide across the ground, moving towards the Town Hall. As they moved out of the way, and separated a little. Twilight could finally look out, and see something that wasn’t just her captors grey, depressing forms.

Out from behind the houses, and structures of Ponyville. Several, and sadly, large groups of Ponies, accompanied by Dalek escorts, moved into the area. Most of them were older adults…But some of them were Fillies, and Colts.

One of the Fillies raised her head. Turning, she looked in Twilight’s direction. From amidst the disbanding Daleks, she spotted Twilight. She turned, and looked back towards the other Ponies following behind her. She turned her head, and cast another glance back towards Twilight.

‘’Gather by the Town Hall! Move! Move!’’ Other Dalek Commanders ordered to their Pony prisoners. The Ponies were tired, weary, and exhausted already. Some looked like they had been walking all day, and not been given any sleep. But they all knew that if they wanted to stay alive, they had to obey by the Dalek’s orders.

In the midst of the exhausted groans, and weary eyes. A loud sound filled the air. The Dalek Commanders raised their eye stalks, and looked up into the sky. Starring right up, above the Town Hall. Twilight craned her head. Looking up as well, wanting to see what they were looking for, or at. A black spot formed in the clouds. Something was obviously there.

Slowly. A shape emerged from behind the clouds. A silver surface became visible, as it penetrated the thin layers of cloud. Underneath it. In the center, a red, fiery shape was. It glowed, gently. As the shape moved out from behind the clouds. Twilight started to get a better idea of what it looked like.

Several of the Dalek guards turned, and started to face their prisoners. ‘’Move back!’’ They ordered. The Ponies raised their eyes. Looking up towards the approaching object. Then back down towards the Daleks. Slowly. They started to back away, creating more space for the object to land down on the ground. The Daleks, slowly, moving along with them.

Having created a large enough area. The Daleks stopped. ‘’Halt!’’ The Commanders ordered, once again. The Ponies stopped, becoming motionless. The only indication of living movement. Being their eyes that followed the Dalek’s object, as it came in to land. With a gentle THUD. The object touched down against the ground. Standing just as tall, as the Town Hall itself. Twilight was baffled by its sheet design. She knew that it was there to take them away…to wherever. But she needed to find out, was how. There must have been hundreds of Ponies gathered there, and there were probably thirty Daleks combined.

A ramp descended down, touching against the grass. The Supreme rotated its dome, facing its eye stalk towards the Commander that had been present during its arrival. ‘’Prepare the prisoners for boarding!’’ It ordered. The Supreme ordered. The Commander’s dome rotated. Looking towards the Supreme. ‘’I obey!’’ It said. The Commander’s dome rotated back. Looking towards another Commander. It started to glide across the ground, as it approached its’s ‘’clone’’.

‘’Move! Move!’’ Dalek voices shouted towards their equine prisoners. It lowered its right arm, and pointed it towards the ramp. The Ponies started to move. Trotting with slow pace towards the ramp.

Pony after Pony. Filly after Filly. They all vanished inside the Transport. The Dalek guards, simply looked at them. Keeping a close eye on them, as they entered inside.

Trotting up the ramp. The small Filly that had seen her earlier. Turned, and looked behind her. Starring back towards Twilight, where she stood. Twilight turned her head, looking to the right. But her eyes meet the little Filly’s gaze. She did a double-take, and returned her eye towards the Filly. Meeting the child’s sad, blank expression.

They’re eyes locked. The Filly, gently blinked her eyes. Breaking the connection that they had. Twilight blinked her eyes as well. A little bit more surprised. She lowered her head, bringing a hoof up, and giving her forehead a gentle wipe downwards. She raised her head, looking back to where the Filly was. But she was no longer standing on the ramp. The line had started moving again, and she was nowhere to be found.

As all the Ponies boarded the craft. Several of the Daleks standing guard outside. Started to board, leaving Twilight with the Supreme and the golden Commanders. Considering, they were golden, and the Supreme was silver. How was the Supreme, their Supreme leader? Now, granted. Considering all the strange things Twilight had seen today. Not just the Daleks returning much quicker than she had originally anticipated, but also the Medic’s true origins, the TARDIS, and now the Dalek’s Hierarchy. She didn’t know what to think. The Daleks sure had a messed up color pattern concerning their leaders.

The Commanders formed a line in front of her. The Supreme glided across the ground. Positioning itself in front of them at the middle. It turned itself around, and faced its entire body towards her. She looked back at them, as they did nothing but stare at her, silently.

She gently nudged her head towards them. ‘’Yes?’’ She asked. But once again, they remained silent.

‘’Ok-ay!’’ She exclaimed. Clearly fed up with having to wait for them to respond, or say anything, or heck, even do something. But the Daleks didn’t even flinch at her outburst…Almost like they had been expecting it.

‘’Why are you not-‘’ suddenly. The Dalek Supreme spoke, interrupting her mid-sentence. ‘’You will co-operate!’’ The Supreme suddenly shouted at her. Her face gained a blank, confused expression, as she looked back at it. ‘’W-what?’’ She asked confused, as she, gently, narrowed her eyes a little.

‘’You obey our commands, and answer our questions when demanded!’’ The Supreme continued. ‘’O-ok-ay?’’ She hesitated. The Supreme started to move towards her. The gold Commanders behind it, repeating its movements.

‘’Where are your associates!?’’ It asked, roughly. Twilight narrowed her eyes, gaining a little bit of a suspicious look on her face. ‘’Y-you...’’ She stuttered. ‘’You mean…My friends?’’ She asked. The Supreme was silent for a few seconds. ‘’Correct!’’ One of the Commanders spoke. The Supreme rotated its dome, looking back towards it. The Commander turned, noticing the Supreme looking towards it. It lowered its eye stalk, looking down towards the ground. ‘’Sorry!’’ It said. The Supreme dome rotated. Looking back towards her.

‘’Correct!’’ It said. ‘’You, like your friends possess a significant readout of concentrated energy! The Daleks will harvest this energy, and use it to achieve our destiny as the Masters of this Equestria!’’

‘’Daleks are the Masters of Equestria! Daleks are the Masters of Equestria! Daleks are the Masters of Equestria!’’ The Commanders started to chant in unison. Even the one that had been shamed by the Supreme. Twilight looked on towards them. Horrified, that they were not only planning to involve her friends, but also use them, and the power of the Elements to take over Equestria.

She started to trot slowly back away from the Supreme. But this only caused the Supreme and the Commanders to begin gliding towards her. ‘’N-no.’’ She said. ‘’I won’t do it. I won’t let you involve my friends.’’ Suddenly, with a powerful swift move. The Supreme extended its right arm. It grabbed Twilight by the throat, and started to lift her up into the air. For having a simple plunger, or whatever appendage this was, it sure could hold her tightly. She felt herself choke a little while in its grasp. She raised her hooves. Bringing them up to the Supreme’s arm. She held it, tightly, as she didn’t want to have her weight cause her to choke.

‘’What you allow is irrelevant! We are the superior lifeforms! We decide what you are permitted to speak! We are your masters!’’ The Supreme said. ‘’B-but you cannot-‘’ Twilight gasped, as she struggled to free herself from its tight grip. ‘’Even if you kill me, my friends will never join you!’’ The Supreme’s dome, gently moved in place. Doing slight movements. ‘’Willingness is irrelevant! You, like your associates will be converted into Daleks! You will be re-conditioned to obey the will of the Daleks!’’

‘Oh no! I’ve got to warn Princess Celestia of this, immediately!’ Twilight’s mind told herself, as what the Daleks were telling her weren’t getting any better. She had to escape, and quickly, before the Daleks brought her onboard their strange ship, and presumably never seen again.

She swung her hoof. Delivering a mostly hard punch to the Supreme’s arm. Shocked by her actions. The Supreme dropped her. It backed away from her, lowering it’s eye stalk back down, and starring at her.

She turned, and was about to gallop, so she could teleport away. But as she turned herself around, and looked behind her. She suddenly, saw several dark-grey shapes approach her. She turned her head, looking all around her. But it was pointless. The Daleks had her surrounded. She turned, and looked back towards the Supreme.

‘’You cannot be trusted! You are a threat to the Dalek plan!’’ The Supreme said. It raised it’s weapon. Aiming it towards Twilight. ‘’You will be exterminated! Exterminate!’’ Twilight, however, raised her hoof. Pointing it towards the Supreme. ‘’Hah!’’ She shouted at it. ‘’If you kill me, and my friends, you cannot use any of us to conquer Equestria!’’ She shouted. ‘’You need us alive.’’ She said. A grinning look, settled on her face.

‘’Our weapons will not kill you! They will only put you into a deep sleep!’’ The Supreme said. ‘’We are not killing your body, we are paralyzing you!’’ It raised it’s gun stick back up. Pointing it down towards Twilight. ‘’N-no! You cannot…’’ But the Surpreme had given up, trying to talk to her. A violent shouting of the words ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ Came from it. She clenched her eyes shut.

The Supreme’s gun stick fired a beam towards her. But suddenly. She started to hear an unfamiliar, heavy, thrumming noise in the air. Her eyes shot open, and she looked out in front of her, starring back at the Supreme. The beam shot towards her. But just before it hit, when it was only inches away – It bounced off. She jumped back a little, surprised. But stopped half-way through her scare. Her look of fright changed into a confused stare. That looked back towards the Supreme.

‘’What is happening!? Explain! Explain!’’ The Supreme shouted confused. She simply shrugged her shoulders, as she didn’t either have any idea of what was happening. She looked around her. Watching as her surroundings, slowly, started to change. The view of the surrounding Daleks changing, and turning into a completely different environment.

She turned her head, and looked behind her. The noise of tapping buttons, and pushing levers becoming louder, and much clearer to her. Her eyes widened, as soon as she saw who was behind her. Standing at the center of a quite familiar room.

Outside. The Daleks looked out in front of them at the shape that had materialized around Twilight Sparkle. ‘’Non-Dalek technology detected!’’ The Supreme shouted. It raised it’s gun stick, aiming it towards the thing. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ It ordered, shouting it’s orders franticly. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The Commanders and the Drones shouted, as well. They raised their weapons, aiming them towards the object. Beams of blue energy shot from the ends of their gun sticks, towards the object. However, just like with before it had materialized completely. Their energy projectiles bounced off of the sides of the object.

Slowly, the object started to lift itself off the ground. The Daleks looked their eye stalks towards it, as it moved above them. ‘’Exterminate it! Exterminate!’’ The Supreme shouted. It turned itself around, and aimed it’s gun stick up towards the object. ‘’Exterminate! Annihilate!’’ The others Daleks shouted, as well. They raised their gun sticks, and fired them towards the object. Once again, though, their lasers bounced off of it’s sides, hitting the ground, or in some cases creating small holes in the walls of nearby houses or buildings.

A door on the other side, out of the Daleks’s firing range. A small circular device was thrown out. The Daleks were made aware of it. Their eye stalks turned away from the object, and instead looked at the object. It was round in shape, with a pressed button, which was beeping a red light.

‘’Exterminat-‘’ One of the Commanders was about to shout. But before it got the chance, a violent explosion erupted from the small device. A shockwave of purple electricity was sent rippling outwards.

Within the object that had just materialized around her. The room shook, causing the occupants within to almost lose their balance. Standing beside her rescuer at the Console unit he was using to operate his vessel. She held onto it with her hooves, as the room continued to shake. He, however, was moving back and forth. Lowering a screen down, and looking at it. Before suddenly, beginning to hurry to another part of the console to press a button, or pull a switch to operate some mechanism. Twilight, all this time, was just watching him.

‘’So…’’ She said. The shaking, however, dissipated. Allowing her to stand up-right again. ‘’What was that thing you threw out?’’ She asked. He looked up from the buttons and switches, and looked out from behind the console, meeting her gaze. ‘’Oh. Nothing much. Just a little EMP device, intended to neutralize the Daleks.’’ He said. His head vanished behind the large set of controls, and that large glass thing. He started pressing buttons again, as if nothing had happened. Twilight, though, was not particularly pleased with his answers. ‘’EMP?’’ She asked, confused. ‘’Electro Magnetic Pulse. It fries the Daleks circuitry.’’ He said from behind the console. ‘’WHAT!?’’ She shouted. ‘’But that means you’ve probably fried half of Ponyville!’’ A heavy sigh sounded from his side. He heard a lever being pulled.

The TARDIS set itself down on the ground. The doors opened, and the two of them trotted back out.

Twilight turned her head, looking around what she expected would be a devastated Ponyville. The Medic’s words about what an EMP was, hadn’t done much to help that…And especially that violent shaking that had shook the Console room earlier.

As they stepped outside. He raised, and swung his arm, pointing it in random direction. Her eyes followed it, looking to where he was pointing. ‘’Boom!’’ He said. To her greatest shock. Ponyville was still the way it had been a few minutes ago, unfortunately still with insignificant fires here and there. ‘’What did I tell you? Still here.’’ He said, smiling widely, as he turned, and looked around. She turned, and looked up at him.

‘’But what about the Daleks? What did you do them, specifically?’’ She asked. The Medic turned, and looked out behind the TARDIS. ‘’Why don’t you see for yourself?’’ He replied. Waving her towards him. She trotted out to the other side, and looked back at what he was looking at.

Up from green glowing shapes. Twilight witnessed as smoke came out from the exposed, destroyed upper-half of the Dalek’s bodies. Green flames seemed to also coming from the exposed remains.

‘’Y-you…’’ Twilight stuttered. ‘’You killed them.’’ She said. His eye looked down towards her. But looked up, and fell back upon the destroyed Daleks. He turned his head, and looked behind him. His sight fell upon something in front of the TARDIS. He turned around, and trotted towards it.

Twilight stood by herself, starring blankly at one of the Daleks. One of them. Far back behind the others, had not been completely destroyed, and still retained a small part of it’s original upper body. She noticed this, because she saw something that poked out from behind it. Something that looked organic, and hard, and metal like the rest. But ACTUAL flesh. She started to trot towards the Dalek, narrowing her eyes to get a better look. But it was still obscured behind it’s armor.

‘’Hey! Twilight!’’ He called out for her. But she wasn’t paying attention.

She trotted up towards the motionless Dalek. She raised her hoof. Gently, touching the shell. She immediately retracted it back, as she was instantly singed from touching it. She looked down. Seeing that her hoof had suffered a black scorch mark. However, she ignored her slight burn, and returned her attention back up towards the destroyed Dalek. Her horn started to glow. Her eyes looked up, as she saw a magical aura wrap itself around the crack in the Dalek’s center. Taking a deep breath, and softly exhaling it out. She started to pull the pieces of the destroyed Dalek apart. As she did. The flesh that she had seen hung out further from behind it’s ‘’skin’’.

As the pieces of it’s skin were pulled as far as it would be allowed. She gazed back inside, trying to see more of where that flesh was coming from. But inside it, there was nothing but a blackness that prevented anything from being seen. Her horn started to glow, and an illumination spell was cast.

The light shined inside the Dalek, and Twilight’s eyes was finally able to see a good enough glimpse of what was inside it. ‘’AHHHHH!’’ Twilight suddenly, screamed. She leaped back, in shock. Landing with a THUD on her back, on the ground. She looked inside the Dalek, panting heavily to herself. ‘’No…It can’t be.’’ She said to herself. Protesting against what her eyes had seen.

She stood back up. Slowly, trotting back towards the Dalek. She kept her eyes fixed on the crack. She got her face up-close to the Dalek. Her horn started to glow again. The light shined into the Dalek. She was reluctant to do it. But her eye peeked inside.

Slowly. She retracted her head back. Her eyes looked down. ‘’I…’’ She said. She turned her head away. Putting a hoof to her mouth.

‘’Hey Twilight!’’ The Medic said, as she trotted up towards him. She looked up. Starring out in front of her. His hoof was raised, and he was pointing towards a large familiar object that stood in front of them. ‘’Is that-…’’ She asked, nervously. He gave a gentle nod of his head. ‘’Yes. That is the Dalek Ship. The EMP de-activated it’s systems before it could escape with their prisoners. Though, admittedly, it did suffer some damage in the process.’’

This was beyond true, as there were large cracks, and holes exposed in the skin of the ship. ‘’Now. Let’s free them from that ship.’’ The Medic said. Happily, he trotted towards the entrance of the ship. He reached inside his jacket for his Sonic screwdriver. ‘’Ah. Found it.’’ He said. He pulled out the small device. He pointed it towards the ramp. The light at the end, lit up. Shortly followed a loud noise. Several sparks shot from the door. Slowly, the door started to creak open. Unlike the first time. The ramp didn’t come out. He stepped back. Giving the freed Ponies space.

But none of them came. In fact, nothing came out. Except for some more sparks. But nothing living, or moving emerged from the blackness inside the entrance.

His victorious smile diminished. He trotted towards the open door. Grabbing the edges with hooves. With a powerful heave, he lifted himself up. He then vanished inside the darkness of the damaged ship.

Several minutes went by. Not a single sound, or form of life emerged from it.

‘’M-medic!?’’ Twilight nervously called inside the ship. But he didn’t answer. She took a few steps closer. But stopped a small distance away from it. ‘’Medic!?’’ She shouted again. But once more. Nothing replied. She stepped slightly closer, again. But her fear wasn’t strong to hold it back. It overpowered her fear, and pushed back into her mind, returning her to her senses.

There was no choice in the matter. She had to go inside. She stepped up towards the damaged ship, preparing to enter it.

Suddenly, however. A figure leaped out from behind the entrance. He crashed down on the ground. Colliding with Twilight in the process.

‘’Ow.’’ She groaned. Bringing a hoof up to her head, and gently rubbing it. ‘’Medic. What are you-‘’ before she could finish. He grabbed her hoof, and started to pull her. ‘’Come on! Quickly! We haven’t got time for that now! I’ll explain later!’’ He shouted, as he pulled her with him. He pushed the TARDIS doors open. He pulled her inside with great speed. The door closed shut.

The TARDIS roared to life. Materializing away. Out from the entrance to the Dalek’s ship. Dark-grey Dalek Drones started to emerge. One of them rotated it’s dome towards the vanishing TARDIS.

‘’TARDIS detected! Extermin-‘’ It shouted. It raised it’s gun stick, and aimed it towards the TARDIS. Before it could fire it’s beam, however. The TARDIS faded away. ‘’Never mind!’’ The Dalek said. A bright light started to emerge from inside the ship. The Dalek turned, and looked behind it. ‘’What the-! ‘’ suddenly, the entire ship exploded. Out from the entrance erupted large flames that consumed the Dalek. The entire ship erupted into a single, large inferno that roared up into the sky.

Up above Ponyville. The TARDIS flew away. Carrying an unaware Twilight inside it.

Someplace else. In a darkened room. Atop a small base platform of sorts. Several Ponies emerged. Beside the base, stood a small object. It had five lights atop it, and on it’s sides that blinked softly.

‘’Teleport successful.’’ A Dalek spoke. It’s Manipulator arm was connected to the strange object behind the base that the Ponies had appeared. Bewildered, they looked around. Unable to comprehend where they were, or what had happened to them.

A Unicorn trotted out from behind the darkness, and approached the Dalek. Several other Ponies accompanied it out of the dark. Standing behind him. The Stallion turned, and looked towards the Ponies behind it. ‘’Okay. Take them.’’ He instructed. Pointing his hoof towards the small collection of Ponies atop the base. The Ponies, silently, nodded their heads. They trotted towards the frightened Ponies.

One of them motioning with it’s hoof for them to step down from the platform. Frightened, the Ponies complied. They, slowly, trotted down a nearby ramp. One of the Pony servants of the Stallion, started to lead on. The other, following behind at the end of the group.

A Dalek rounded the corner, and entered inside the chamber. It glided past the Pony prisoners. Approaching the Dalek connected to the object behind the base. The Dalek that was connected rotated it’s dome, and looked towards the newcomer. It looked back towards the console it was connected to.

A door moved up towards the ceiling. A shape entered inside it. It was a darkened chamber, with every few lights. Except for some generated from the various screens, lights, and panels on the wall of the chamber. It started to glide inside. Moving through the darkness that surrounded it.

At the end of the chamber. There was a large shape. The shape sat atop a small base. Emerging from various parts in it’s body, were cables that linked it to various points in the ceiling. The top of the form’s head, was a large dome, with a single eye stalk on it.

The head rotated. Looking it’s eye stalk down towards the newcomer. ‘’Speak!’’ It said. It’s voice boomed throughout the chamber. ‘’The mission to secure the target. Twilight Sparkle. Has failed!’’ The newcomer said. ‘’Explain! Explain it’s cause of failure!’’ The figure ordered. The bottom of it’s head. Lights lit up. ‘’The Medic intervened! He sabotaged! And destroyed the squadron!’’ The newcomer said. Gently, moving it’s eye stalk in place, while still keeping it’s eye focused on the figure. ‘’Intensify our security! No one will reach us here! Our location must remain secret!’’ The figure ordered. ‘’I obey!’’ The Dalek replied. It lowered it’s eye stalk, and looked back in front of it.

It turned itself around. Gliding silently across the floor towards the entrance of the chamber. The door moved up. Allowing it to leave. The door closed behind it, as it left. Leaving the chamber, once again, in nothing but darkness.

The figure rotated it’s head, and looked out towards a wall. Out of thin air, a blue screen appeared. The screen displayed a head-shot of another Dalek. It’s dome was red, and the rest of it’s body was light-silver.

‘’Chief Fabricator!’’ The figure said. ‘’Order that manufacture of Travel machines will temporarily halted!’’ The figure ordered. ‘’I have received word that our forces are steadily being restored! More have been provided!’’ The Chief Fabricator replied through the screen. ‘’My orders are that the Production lines be halted, immediately!’’ The figure said back through the screen. ‘’I obey!’’ The Chief Fabricator replied. It turned away from the screen. Moving towards a control console. It stopped. Lifting up it’s Manipulator arm, and connecting it to the Control yoke.

Outside the control room. Lay a long production line. It was instantaneously brought to a stop.

‘’What should be done with the half-completed Travel machines!?’’ The Chief Fabricator asked, as it returned back to the screen. ‘’They will be used for other purposes!’’ The figure said. ‘’Teams have already been ordered to retrieve the machines! Estimated arrival is sixty minutes!’’ The screen, suddenly, vanished. Ending the transmission. It’s head rotated back. Looking out in front of it, blankly.

In the air. Another screen appeared. And the form of another Dalek appeared.

‘’General!’’ The figure said. ‘’The attempts to secure the target Twilight Sparkle has failed! Taking her alliance with the Medic into account, we must advance our plans! Send them in! They will be secured, and must brought to me, at once!’’

‘’I obey!’’ The Dalek on the screen replied. ‘’Squads will be deployed, at once!’’

Back inside the TARDIS Console room. The Medic and Twilight stood around the Console unit. The Medic moving back and forth. Pressing various buttons, and pulling various levers. ‘’I want you to tell me something, and be honest about it.’’ Twilight said. The Medic seemingly ignored her. He didn’t look away from the console unit. He just continued operating the TARDIS…Or whatever it was, he was doing. ‘’The Daleks…What are they?’’ She asked. ‘’You never did tell me who, or what they are.’’ She said.

He froze. For a single, solitary second, not pressing a single button, or doing anything. ‘’Well? Who, or what are they?’’ She asked again.

He finally looked up from the console. Looking back at her. He looked out in front of him, at the glass thing in front of him. He sighed, softly. Closing his eyes, and opening them. He lowered his head, and looked back down towards the controls. He trotted away from the console. She turned. Following him with her eyes. He turned his head, and cast a blank expression.

‘’The Daleks are creatures born during what is known as the Genesis War.

Now you must understand that the Daleks are just a small part of it. The Genesis War was a powerful conflict between two mighty races.

Amidst the carnage and bloodshed that occurred in those days, the Daleks were created. Nopony knows where they came from. But one thing that is certain is that they managed to survive.’’ His voice somewhat dripped with fear as he spoke those words. His blank expression changed into a horrified stare. ‘’They managed to elude one of the greatest conflicts in history, and have remained hidden here, in Equestria for a long time now.’’ He said. His horrified, and frightened look, only getting worse.

‘’But if that’s true, why was there a…’’ Swiftly. He raised a hoof, silencing her. ‘’Before you ask. May I point out that I know what it is you saw inside that destroyed Dalek.’’ Her mouth hung slightly open. Before she could speak another word. He cut her off. ‘’They do it because they can no longer remember what they were, and as such, they have no problem bestowing pain, and suffering onto others just to accomplish their own, selfish goals.’’

‘’But I will stop them Twilight. I will stop them before they do this to anypony else.’’

Twilight gasped. Her head shot up, and she cast a distressed glance back towards his face. ‘’My friends!’’ She shouted. She turned, and looked towards the Medic. He wore a confused expression, as he didn’t know why she had suddenly decided to bring up the topic of her friends to him at this particular moment.

‘’Before you arrived to save me. I managed to ask the Dalek Supreme what they were planning.’’ She said. ‘’He, or she, told me that they were planning to convert me and my friends into…Daleks.’’ She gulped. His blank ignorance vanished. Now being replaced with a little bit of worry. ‘’I didn’t tell them where my friends are. But considering what they could be capable of, and what you’ve just told me, I doubt that this will slow them for long.’’ She looked up. Seeing him stumble backwards. He was obviously terrified.

‘’And it won’t.’’ He said. He looked up towards her. ‘’With the power of the Elements, the Daleks could potentially unleash something much dangerous onto this planet than they ever could.’’ He looked up, starring back towards the console. Quickly, he galloped back towards the Console unit. He wasted no time pressing buttons, and pulling switches.

‘’We haven’t got much time, Twilight.’’ He said panicking. ‘’We have to save your friends. Equestria’s very future may depend on it.’’

‘’Allon-sy!’’ He shouted.

The TARDIS roared to life, as it shot through the air. Speeding with all haste through the rays of the daylight.

Gathering the Six Part 2

The thing at the center of the TARDIS Console, came to a stop once again. Reaching inside his trench coat, he pulled out the small rod. Pinkie’s eyes looked away from Twilight, and settled on the Medic’s strange device.
‘’Ooo! What is that thing!?’’ Pinkie asked, as her high-pitched curiosity took over. He turned, casting a blank expression towards her. ‘’This…’’ He said, struggling to get the words out of his mouth. ‘’Pinkie Pie.’’ Pinkie said. He nodded his head, smiling, softly towards the pink mare. ‘’This is a Sonic Screwdriver. It can unlock metal doors, hack technology, etc, etc.’’ He said. He turned his head, looking towards Rarity.
‘’Come on. We’ve got to go. If I know the Daleks right, then they will not delay, considering the damage we’ve caused to their problems.’’ Before Rarity could get a word out, he grabbed her by the hoof, and pulled her with him, as he headed towards the door. ‘’Hey! Wait for me!’’ They heard the squeaky voice of Pinkie behind them.
‘’Huh? What?’’ A voice spoke groggily. Opening it’s eye, as it heard a door shut.
Once outside, the small group of three noticed that the sun was beginning to set. The last remnants of it’s light, beginning to fade away on the horizon. Turning back, the Medic faced his new companions. ‘’Look, we haven’t got much time. We have to find Applejack before the Daleks do, and get away from here, as fast as possible.’’ Rarity gave a gentle nod of her head.
‘’Rarity!? Pinkie Pie!?’’ They suddenly heard a voice speak towards them. They turned, looking behind them. Poking her head out from behind a tree, they spotted the face of Applebloom looking towards them.
''Appelebloom? What in the world are you doing hiding behind that tree, sweetie?'' Rarity asked the little filly. Giving her surroundings a quick search. He noticed this quite quickly. ‘’A-are they gone?’’ Applebloom asked, nervously, gently, pulling herself back behind the tree. ‘’No.’’ He said, softly. Dropping his blank, confused expression, and instead, now wearing a worried one. ‘’Who, sweetie? Who is gone?’’ Rarity asked, taking a slight step towards the frightened Filly. ‘’T-the monsters.’’ Applebloom replied. His eyes widened in a horrified state. Rarity gulped. Turning her head, and looked towards the Medic. ‘’Uh…Um…Medic?’’ She asked, slightly nervous. ‘’Yes. I know,’’ He turned, gazing towards her, terrified. ‘’They’re already here…’’ he raised his head, looking towards the darkening farm. ‘’They’re here.’’
Turning back towards the tree where Applebloom was hiding behind, they slowly, approached the frightened child. ‘’Don’t worry. We won’t let anything hurt you…Applebloom.’’ The Medic said, holding out his hoof, hoping to calm the little filly down. She, gently, trotted a little out from behind the tree. Approaching the group. ‘’We’ll let you into the TARDIS. There, you will be safe until we can save Applejack.’’ He said. Applebloom’s eyes moved away from him, settling on that large thing that they had just appeared out of nowhere in. ‘’D-do you mean that thing?’’ She asked, pointing her hoof out from behind the tree towards the shape of the TARDIS. He gave a gentle nod of his head. ‘’I cannot promise that they will not take it…But they will NEVER get inside it.’’ He said, softly. She looked down for a few seconds, before looking back up at him again. ‘’Can my family hide in there too?’’ They heard the soft voice of Applebloom speak up. Confused, they turned their heads, and looked back towards her. ‘’What…family?’’ He asked, confused, raising an eyebrow. Applebloom turned away from him, and waved her hoof both left and right at the other trees beside her. ‘’This family.’’ Applebloom said, as two ponies trotted out from behind those trees. One red, and one green.
‘’Granny Smith? Big Mac? What are you two doing here?’’ Pinkie Pie asked confused, pointing her hoof towards the two ‘’newcomers.’’
‘’But, what were you doing out here? Why aren’t you inside your home?’’ Pinkie asked, confused, pointing a hoof towards the still-darkening house. Applebloom cast a blank look of worry towards Granny – Before returning it back, and starring into the face of the Stallion that Rarity had been calling Medic.
''Well, you see. Applejack, and my brother were still out in the field. It was starting to go towards nighttime, so we decided to return inside.’’ Applebloom said. ‘’It wasn’t as dark as it was now, but the sun was beginning the time for it to set…That’s when we heard that sound.’’ He narrowed his eyes, lowering his eyebrow back, and casting a blank, but stern expression down towards the filly. ‘’What sound?’’ He asked. She looked up, meeting his gaze. ‘’I-…I don’t know exactly what it is, but Applejack went outside to check. When we saw her again, she was obviously frightened. She instructed us to follow her. She lead us upstairs into the basement, and barricaded the door. For some odd reason, she told us to buck the wall out. Big Mac didn’t know why, but judging by Applejack’s look of concern, he didn’t argue with her. He bucked out the wall. Using rope, we hoisted each other down. But when it came time for Applejack to join us…’’ The Filly lowered her head, and looked down. ‘’She stayed behind. We tried to leave for Ponyville, but there was something hovering over it. It looked like a giant, spinning, golden plate…But out of nowhere, it suddenly vanished.’’
He lowered his head, giving off a soft sigh. ‘’Then it’s worse than I thought.’’ He said. This, un-surprisingly got to Applebloom a little. She backed away, a little frightened by his words. ‘’W-what do you-‘’ she attempted to ask, but he ignored her, and turned towards Rarity. ‘’Rarity.’’ He said. She turned, looking her head towards him. ‘’We’ve got to move now. Get them inside the TARDIS, and then join us at the house. We can still prevent them from taking her, if we’re quick.’’ Reaching inside his pocket, he pulled out a key. Gently, giving it to her. Using her magic, she took it. ‘’Okay.’’ She said, softly.
He turned back towards Applebloom and her family. ‘’Go with her, now. If you want to help your sister.’’ He said, looking down towards Applebloom. ‘’then you will stay safe…For her.’’ He said, grabbing the sides of her shoulders with his hooves. She gave a gentle nod of her head. ‘’Mhm.’’
He nodded back, standing up, and turning around to face the large house. He waved his hoof towards Pinkie Pie. ‘’Come on. Follow me!’’ He shouted. Pinkie turned towards him, and gave a gentle nod with her head. ‘’Oki doki loki.’’ She smiled. He turned back, and started to gallop towards the house, while Pinkie bounced gently behind him.
Unlocking the door, Rarity opened the door, letting Applebloom and Granny Smith inside the TARDIS. As the door closed behind them, they were oblivious to it. The inside of the shockingly-large ship, however, was more than enough to provide a distraction to their attention.

As the door shut behind them Applebloom's jaw dropped. Her head turned, taking in the details, and the surprise that their surrounds had to offer. ''Somethin’ tell me he ain't an ordinary Pony'' Granny said, as she spotted the TARDIS Console at the center of the room.
‘’Hello? What is going on out there?’’ They suddenly heard a voice ask them. They turned their heads, looking to the left.

The Medic and Pinkie Pie approached the Barn. It looked completely devoid of life. In the distance the last shreds of light from the sun vanished away behind the horizon. High above on the sky, the moon crept out from behind the mountains, shedding it’s beams down of night-light down upon the world. ‘’Ooo! The night is pretty! Isn-‘’ Pinkie says, pointing her hoof up towards the sky. But she is suddenly cupped by the mouth by the Medic, and forced in against the wall of the Barn. ‘’Shshh!’’ He whispers, placing his hoof in front of his muzzle. He moves it away, pointing it up towards the Barn entrance. Moving out is what could only be described as a ‘’Clone’’ of the creatures that they had encountered at Sugarcube Corner. It’s ‘’head’’ portion turns, looking to the left. Turning it’s entire body, it starts to move soundlessly down towards it.
Trotting up towards them. Rarity gives a soft pat on the Medic’s shoulder. He turns, and looks behind him. Letting out a sigh of relief, upon seeing the face of Rarity looking back at him. ‘’I’ve locked Applejack’s family inside the TARDIS. They should be safe in there…Shouldn’t they?’’ She asked, going from calm and collective, to slightly worried. ‘’Yes. As long as they don’t open those doors for anyone but us they should be safe.’’
He raised his hoof, pointing it towards the shape moving away from the Barn. Rarity looked up. Almost letting out a loud gasp as she did so, but she raised her hooves, and covered her mouth before it happened. ‘’Is that another…’’ She asked, pointing her hoof towards it. He gently nodded his head. Turning, and casting an angry glare towards the Dalek as it glided across the ground. ‘’That’s them. The Daleks. Creatures of destruction.’’ He whispered, softly.
Rounding the corner, the Dalek vanished out of sight. Slowly, he stood back up, and trotted carefully towards the entrance. Looking inside, he made sure that they wouldn’t suddenly bump into a non-desired encounter. Gently, he waved his hoof back, motioning for them to follow, as he trotted inside the Barn. Rarity and Pinkie Pie obeyed his signal, and trotted in after him.

Up above, on the second level of the Barn, a figure moved by itself. It’s eyes looking out from the shadows towards it’s surroundings. Raising it’s arm up, it looked down towards a
‘’Ohhh!’’ A soft voice moaned to itself. Lifting it’s head, the figure turned, looking behind it. Lifting an arm, it grabbed the sides of the wall, moving silently through the addict. Rounding a corner, it entered into another part of the addict. Searching for the origin of the sounds.
Turning it’s head, it looked around it’s surroundings. Through the silence, it heard a soft sobbing. Turning it’s head, it looked towards the left, starring towards the wall beside it.

Laying on her hooves, Applejack made certain to keep quiet, as to not alert the strange creatures of her location. She had lost them when she ran into the forest in an attempt of leading them away, however, they had only followed her for a short time, before they suddenly turned and started to return back the way they had come. Fortunately, this had given her enough time to return to the farm before her pursuers…Unfortunately, she had not been allowed enough time to escape from them, thus, trapping her there.
She raised her head, turning it to the side, and looking down through a crack in the floor. ‘’I think the coast is clear.’’ Applejack said in her usual southern accent. Slowly, and carefully she stood herself back up, as to not alert anypony, or anything of her presence…yet. Just because she was a simple farm pony didn’t mean that she wasn’t smart.
She opened her mouth, and sucked in a deep breath, closing her eyes in the process. She gently exhaled, calmly. ‘’All right,’’ She said. ‘’Time to-‘’ She was cut off mid-sentence, as suddenly, a loud, un-easy chirping sound interrupted the silence that she was having. Her head shot up, looking out in front of her. ‘’Uhm…What was…That?’’ She asked, as the chirping grew louder, and much scarier. ‘’Um. I think it’s best if I leave. Pinkie Pie and Rarity are waitin’ for me downstairs.’’ She said, thinking out-loud to herself.
Trotting out from the confines of the small room, the chirping stopped. Returning it to a state of utter silence.
Bringing a hoof up to her forehead, she wiped it. ‘’Ahhhh!’’ She exclaimed, softly. Putting a hoof to her chest. She turned around, and started moving towards the left.
She opened her eyes, causing them to instantly widen as shock settled itself on them. She immediately stopped herself, dead in her tracks. To her greatest dis-pleasure, the loud, eerie, unusual, chirping sound returned to plague her ears…Unfortunately, that wasn’t the only thing that caught her attention. Standing in front of her, was the shape of a tall, black and white form. ‘’Oh golly!’’ She exclaimed, jumping back, surprised.
‘’Eh, didn’t notice ya’ there. Heh heh.’’ She said, giving off a nervous chuckle. The creature merely, lightly tilted it’s head, seemingly, ignoring what she had said. ‘’Eh? Hello? I-is everythin’ alright?’’ She asked, confused. Again, the creature just tilted it’s head to the side.
Slowly, the creature raised it’s arm, pointing it towards her. It raised it’s right left arm. Lowering it’s head, it looked down towards it. ‘’Uh…Okay?’’ Applejack said, now more confused than actually frightened. But once again, like she was even shocked at this point, the creature ignored her. Instead, looking down towards the strange thing on it’s arm.
It raised it’s head, looking back towards her. It lowered it’s arm back down, at which point Applejack had finally gotten enough of it’s silence. She slammed her hoof against the floorboards, causing them to creak.
Down underneath, the Medic, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie stopped. They looked up. Casting confused glances upwards. Followed by a voice that said ‘’Say somethin’!’’ Which was immediately followed up with an electrical discharge.
The source of the voice’s origin exploded. Scattering the broken pieces of wood down onto the ground below. Falling down, also, from the hole in the addict, was the form of Applejack. ‘’Ah!’’ Applejack screamed, as she plummeted down towards the ground. ‘’Don’t worry, darling! I’ve got you!’’ Rarity cried out. She raised her, pointing it towards Applejack. A magical aura wrapped itself around the Earth Pony’s body, slowing her descent down.
Opening one of her eyes up again. She looked out in front of her. Her body was enwrapped by a magical aura. Looking down, she noticed that she was ten inches above the ground. Exhaling a sigh from her frowning mouth as it changed into a small smile. Rarity’s magic placed her back down on the firm ground, at which point, it dissipated. Standing back up, she brought her hoof up to her hat, and re-adjusted it until it rested perfectly upon her head.
Rarity, Pinkie, and the Medic trotted towards her. ‘’Applejack dear. What in the world of Equestria were you shouting at?’’ Rarity asked. Applejack cast a confused glance back towards the Unicorn. ‘’What the in world are ya talkin’ about, Rarity? I didn’t shout at anythin’.’’ Applejack replied, adorning a confused glance upon her face. Pinkie turned, and cast an equally confused glance towards Rarity.
As the three friends talked. He stood in place, looking up towards the cracked hole in the ceiling.

‘’I’m tellin’n ya, you’re worryin’ about nothin’. Nothin’ happened in the Barn.’’ Applejack said, as the group exited through the main entrance. ‘’I don’t know, darling. You seemed to be shouting a lot before you fell through the roof, and I grabbed you.’’ Applejack replied to Rarity with a look that made her sound crazy. ‘’I’m sorry, but I just-…I don’t remember any of this.’’ She replied, lowering her head. Looking down.
As their eyes spotted the TARDIS, they picked up the pace as they trotted towards it. ‘’Come on, everypony. We’re almost there.’’ Pinkie said, pointing her hoof towards the large circular rectangle in front of them.
Suddenly, a violent flash of light shined down upon. A blinding beam of white light enveloped the four of them. A loud, high-pitched voice began speaking. ‘’Stay where you are! Do not move!’’ They all turned, looking up towards the source of the light, but weren’t able to get too much of a good enough look, as the light was still, much too blinding to do anything about it. His eyes widened in terror, as he held up his hoof, holding it in front of his eyes. ‘’Oh no.’’ He said to himself.
Down from the sky, several darkened shapes moved down towards the group. They were surrounded. The Medic attempted to gallop away towards the nearby trees, but one of the descending shapes, aimed it’s left appendage towards him, and fired. The beam hit the ground, forcing him back towards the group.
‘’Why in the hay did you come back? It missed ya!?’’ Applejack shouted. He shook his head at her criticism. ‘’That was a warning shot. It wanted me back here.’’ He said, backing all the up towards them. The darkly silhouetted shapes landed down on top of the ground, though, they were still obstructed due to the now-present darkness that surrounded them.
The newcomers glided into the light, allowing the three Mares and the Medic to get good glimpses of it. ‘’Oh no. Not again.’’ Rarity said, backing up against the rest of the other Ponies. All around them, more and more of those sinister shapes emerged from the darkness, forming a big circle around them. ‘’Stay where you are! Do not move!’’ Several of them shouted, aiming their left appendages towards their prisoners. ‘’You are our prisoner! Do not move!’’ Some shouted, as they closed in. ‘’Escape will result in immediate extermination!’’ Others shouted. ‘’Are our orders understood!’’ One of them, which had a black dome shouted. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and the Medic nodded gently.
Up above, behind the surface of the object above the farm, several forms similar to the ones down on the ground moved. Sitting atop a platform pedestal, a shape which was mostly painted black, with golden vertical slats, and bumps, overlooked a vast, and not too busy crew. ‘’Bring her about!’’ The figure atop the platform ordered. ‘’I obey!’’ Another replied. It’s dome rotated, moving back towards a circle shape screen that was in front of it’s eye.
Outside, the ship started to move, shifting position. Down below, the lights were still focused on the Medic and the others. Several of the Daleks looked up, watching the ship as it made it’s descent.

As the ship finally touched down against the surface, the lights being shined towards the group vanished…Only to be switched back on a few moments later, though, this time the lights came from the side of the ship. The lights enveloped the four of them, preventing them from running away from their captors.
A ramp moved down, gently touching down against the ground. A door opened, casting forth another burst of light upon them, but this time it wasn’t nearly as blinding as the first time. Down from the ramp descended two shapes. The shapes approached the Daleks silently.
‘’Medic!’’ The black/gold shape spoke. Raising his chin, and casting an unimpressed glance towards the newcomer. ‘’Supreme.’’ He said, giving a gentle nod of his head towards it. ‘’We meet for the first, and reluctantly the last time!’’ He lightly tilted his head to the side. ‘’Regrettably.’’ He said. ‘’Indeed!’’ The Supreme rotated it’s dome towards it’s companion. It was completely gold, but with black bumps. ‘’Bring them to the Production line! We will be in possession of the Elements!’’ The Supreme decreed. ‘’The most powerful weapons this planet knows, but once combined with our superior technological capabilities, we will be invincible!’’ The Supreme’s eyestalk turned towards Rarity. Narrowing it’s sight, and focusing on her face. ‘’Files on the lives of these individuals designate you as the Unicorn Mare, Rarity, correct!?’’ It asked. Rarity gulped. She really didn’t want to be a part of this discussion between the Medic and the apparent leader of these creatures the Daleks.
‘’M-me?’’ She asked, holding up a hoof to her chest. ‘’Yes! You are the beautiful one!’’ It replied. Blushing, she turned her head away, hiding a little bit of it behind her mane. ‘’Oh, you’re too kind.’’ She said, softly. Beginning to behave more like a School filly in front of the Daleks and her friends. ‘’Natural beauty will be removed. You will be permitted to possess a face, as without it, your beauty is non-existent!’’ The Supreme said. Rarity’s face turned pale, her eyes widened, as she heard the Supreme’s enraging words. She turned, looking back towards it.
‘Calm yourself, Rarity. If you try to do anything they will kill you. You will get your chance to punish this insolent creature, I promise you that.’ Rarity told herself inside her mind. Closing her eyes, and bringing a hoof up to her chest, she breathed in…And softly, out.
The Supreme turned back towards the Medic. ‘’But you…’’ It said, coldly. He turned, looking back towards it. ‘’You, Medic, will be exterminated now! Your crimes against the Daleks cannot be ignored, and will not go unpunished…So shall every enemy of the Daleks know the true justice of the new dominant lifeform of this world!’’
‘’ALL HAIL THE DALEKS! ALL HAIL THE DALEKS!’’ The group of surrounding Daleks chanted, almost screaming it.
‘’Ugh! These Daleks are making me want Sombra back…He at least didn’t have such a massive ego about himself!’’ Rarity whispered to Pinkie Pie. Pinkie gave a gentle giggle at Rarity’s comment. ‘’It’s like an army of moving crystal Sombras.’’ Pinkie said. Rarity gently nodded.
‘’Any last words, requests you will make to the Daleks before your execution, Medic!?’’ The Supreme asked. He gently nodded back. ‘’Yes. I want to know your plan…Let me at least die, knowing the fate you intend to bestow upon these Ponies. Give me that.’’ He pleaded. The Supreme rotated it’s dome back towards Its companion behind it. It turned, looking back towards him.
‘’Your request has been accepted!’’ The Supreme said. ‘’Excellent.’’ He said, composing himself, and gently waving a hoof for the Supreme to begin. ‘’Oh, all right!’’ It raised it’s Manipulator arm up, and gave a gentle high-pitched cough. ‘’Right. Let’s get started then.’’
With a swift motion of his hoof, he reached inside his trench coat pocket, pulling out the Sonic screwdriver, and lifted it up into the air. ‘’And…Spin!’’ He shouted, pressing down a small button on the device. ‘’Alert! Alert! Motor casing interference!’’ Several of the Daleks shouted. Suddenly, they started spinning around. ‘’What is happening!?’’ The Supreme shouted confused, as it started to move forward. The Medic lowered the Sonic, pointing it towards the Supreme. ‘’Whoa! Whoa! Whoa, there big…whatever you are.’’ He exclaimed. ‘’Stop right there, or with a single button press, I will blow all of you up.’’ He instructed. The Supreme stopped, starring blankly towards him. ‘’Now, be a good Dalek and back up to your Commander.’’ He instructed, motioning with his hoof for the Supreme to move backwards. Obeying it’s orders, the Supreme backed away from him. ‘’Good Dalek.’’ He smiled.
‘’Now…For those plans.’’ He raised, pointing the screwdriver towards the Supreme. ‘’What is happening!? My system is being hacked!’’ The Supreme shouted franticly. The Sonic beeped, bleeping the light at the end. With a quick motion he moved the screwdriver away from the Supreme. ‘’Hm…Hm…Hm. All righty then, everything looks good here.’’ He turned, casting a blank smile back. ‘’Thank you for your co-operation, Supreme. We will send you a little something for your efforts.’’ He said, bowing his head. He turned, and trotted towards the TARDIS door, all the while the other Daleks were still spinning out of control.
Noticing that he was acting pretty casual about all this as he returned to the TARDIS, Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie decided to follow after him towards the TARDIS.
‘’Halt, Medic!’’ They heard the voice of the Supreme shout after them. They came to a halt, he turned, and looked behind him. ‘’You will not be permitted to leave! While mobility is compromised, our targeting is not!’’ It said. He narrowed his eyes, raising an eyebrow. ‘’You will still be exterminated for your crimes! EXTERMINATE!’’ It shouted, firing a beam of violent, blue energy towards him. ‘’Exteeeeeeerminaaaaaate! Exteeeeeeerminaaaaaate!’’ The rest of the Daleks shouted, though, they did not fire off their weapons.
Zooming through the air, the beam flew towards him. ‘’If we will temporarily lose them, delaying our plans, we will take your life as a substitute prize!’’ It shouted.
‘’I think not!’’ A voice interrupted. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and the Medic all looked around, trying to locate the voice’s origin. ‘’B-but that’s coming from-‘’ He said. He turned, and looked behind him. The doors were suddenly flung open, unleashing a wave of light. ‘’Duck, Medic!’’ A voice shouted out towards him. Out from the TARDIS entrance, a figure leaped out towards him. The horn atop it’s horn started to glow – A moment later, the figure was gone. ‘’What the-‘’ He asked, confused. A second before he could complete his sentence, the figure re-emerged. It reached out with it’s hooves, and grabbed hold of him, pushing him out of the way.
Landing on the ground, the figure released it’s grip on him, letting him go. She pushed herself away from him, leaping once again up into the air. She straightened herself up, and aimed her horn towards the Supreme. ‘’Take that! Hiya!’’ She shouted. A beam of lavender energy shot from the horn towards the Dalek. On the inside of the casing, her actual organic form looked towards the approaching beam on the screen. She closed her organic eye, preparing for it’s impact to hit.
‘’Oh bugger!’’ It said, softly, before it hit. Within a second later, the beam made contact with her. Her eye opened. The casing exploded, destroying it’s upper body, and scattering onto the ground.
Landing back down on the ground, Twilight folded her wings back, turning her head towards the Medic. Her eyes looked down towards him, as his looked up, meeting her gaze. She extended a hoof. Delighted, he accepted it, letting her pull him back up.
‘’Um. I think it would be best if we leave.’’ Twilight said, turning her eyes towards the ship behind them. Rarity turned, casting a glance towards it, as did he. ‘’Agreed. If they’ve been watching the entire thing, they’ll without a doubt send out reinforcements.’’ He said. Rarity’s eyes widened in shock, as did Applejack, though, probably not as surprised, considering all the strange things she had seen and heard today. ‘’Wait. There are more of em’ inside that thing?’’ She asked, pointing her hoof towards the strange ship. ‘’But it ain’t big enough to hold that many.’’ She said, turning her head, only to find that she was standing by herself. All the others were running towards the Medic’s strange circular rectangle box. ‘’He’ll explain later, darling…But right now, we’ve got other things to worry about!’’ Rarity called back. Her look going from a faint smile, into a worried stare, as she pointed her hoof towards Applejack. Applejack turned, and looked back towards the ship. Once again the door opened, and the shapes of more of those Dalek creatures emerged – One having a black dome than the others, a silver body, and alternating black and silver panels where those weird bump-things were.
The differently-designated Dalek rotated it’s eyestalk towards Applejack, catching her in it’s range of vision. ‘’Target located! Secure her! Secure the Element of Honesty!’’ It ordered, hovering through the air. Meanwhile, other dark-silver, plain Daleks like those seen earlier, descended down the ramp, while the…creative one floated towards her. It raised, and aimed it’s gun stick towards her. ‘’Do not move! Stay where you are! You are our prisoner!’’ The Dalek…eh…superior shouted towards her. It’s hoof-soldiers gliding across the ground towards her. She turned, looking back towards the open TARDIS doors. Behind them, her friends stood, waving towards her, motioning for her to hurry. Turning back, she looked towards the Daleks, who had by now stopped, even the superior was floating motionless in the air. It’s eyestalk, was focused on her.
‘’Not this time.’’ She grinned. ‘’Then you will be exterminated!’’ The Dalek said. ‘’Exterminate her! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ It shouted. A beam of blue energy was shot from it’s gun stick towards her. ‘’Ah!’’ She shouted, as she jumped up, dodging the blast. She landed back down on the ground, where there was now a black scorch mark. Hesitation, or stalling seemed rather pointless at this point – And with a quick shift of her body, she turned, and galloped back towards the open entrance, awaiting her, behind her. A low growl of frustration came from the Dalek, as it gave chase. The Daleks behind it started to chase after it as well, but were not nearly as fast as the one in the air.
‘’Halt! You cannot escape the Daleks!’’ It shouted, firing off a series of laser bolts towards her. With a swift shift her of her body, she leaped out of the way, or in some instances ducked her head, as it hit the ground in front of her, singeing a little bit of her mane.
‘’Come on, Applejack! You’re almost there!’’ Twilight called out from behind the TARDIS doors. The Dalek looked up, aiming it’s gun stick towards Twilight. ‘’You will be silent!’’ It shouted. Firing a beam towards her. ‘’Ahhh!’’ Twilight exclaimed, ducking down her head, as the beam passed by overhead, hitting a pillar behind her.
Upon seeing the Dalek attempting what it had tried, Applejack felt her fear wash away, being instead replaced with a violent anger. ‘’Nopony. Hurts. My. Friends!’’ She said, enraged. The Dalek looked it’s eyestalk back down towards her. A punch was delivered to it’s eyestalk, causing it’s dome to spin around uncontrollably. ‘’HIYA!’’ It heard a voice shout, as a kick of immense power was felt against it’s middle. It was flung through the air, but that was not the end of the punches against it’s body. Another violent kick was impacted in it’s back, throwing it down. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The Dalek Drones continued to speak in unison as they continued to advance upon Applejack’s location. ‘’Extermi-AHHHHHH!’’ They screamed as they suddenly felt a powerful weight crash down onto them.
‘’Come on, sis! Hurry!’’ Applejack heard a voice call out to her. Her attention was flung back towards the task at hoof: Reaching the Medic’s ship. ‘’I’m a comin’!’’ Applejack shouted, as she ran back towards the entrance.
Leaping up from the ground, she flew in through the doors. Landing with a hard BUMP down on the floor. ‘’Ow.’’ She commented on her landing. Twilight closed, and locked the door.
‘’Alright, Med. That’s everypony!’’ She called out to the Medic, who was standing by the Console unit. ‘’All righty then. Next stop: Rainbow Dash’s cloud house.’’ He exclaimed.
Lifting her head up off the floor, Applejack looked around at the new surroundings of the environment she had just entered inside. ‘’Oh, my sweet Celestia!’’ She exclaimed, shocked. She reached up with her hoof, and removed her stretson from off of her head so she could better see. ‘’Ey’yup!’’ A deep, male voice spoke from behind the TARDIS Console. ‘’It sure is amazin’, ain’t it?’’ Another, much softer voice interjected.
‘’Hiya, Applejack.’’ The form of Applebloom said, as she poked her head out from behind the Console unit. In the center, the thing started to go up and down, the gruff, thrumming sound of the TARDIS engines entered the air of the large, golden-bronze chamber.
Outside, the image of the TARDIS started to fade away. ‘’Their getting away!’’ A frustrated growled was followed. ‘’And stand me back up! Somepony get off of meeeeee!’’ The superior shouted. ‘’I…cannot move!’’ Another Dalek replied. Being able to move nothing but it’s appendages. ‘’Contacting ship crew, now!’’ One of them spoke. The door to the ship opened, and several more Daleks descended down. A strange device was in front of them.

Author's Note

Sorry this took so long, been sort of stressed out, having problems with the internet so i haven't been able to upload anything, or do anythng much for a while. :pinkiesad2:

On a side-note:
Merry Christmas and a Happy 2016 :twilightsmile:

Gathering the Six Part 3

The TARDIS Console room hummed loudly, as the Ponies stood doing their respective things. Applejack was with her family, happy to see that they had not been abducted by the Daleks…or worse, killed by them. Pinkie Pie stood with Rarity, and tried to socialize, even though once in a while she found her attention being directed back towards the Medic and the TARDIS, asking him relentlessly questions about it – Some good, others not so much.
‘’Soooo…How big is this thing? I mean, if it infinitely bigger on the inside? Or wait, no, that couldn’t possibly work because nothing is infinitely larger, or wait, that would mean that it isn’t infinitely bigger…Hm?’’ She asked, entering a deep thought. She put a hoof to her chin, and started to think about her own question.
‘’To ask Pinkie’s question much more specifically – How big is the TARDIS?’’ Twilight asked. He looked up, away from the controls for a second, meeting her blank smile, as she eagerly awaited his answer. ‘’Honestly, like Pinkie Pie said, it’s pretty much infinite.’’ He replied. Twilight’s smile vanished, being replaced a shocked, blank expression. ‘’Uhhh…Say what now? Pinkie was…right?’’ She asked, just as confused as her say said that she was. ‘’Yes. You see, the TARDIS isn’t just a machine, it’s sentient.’’ This word caught Applebloom’s attention, she looked away from her family towards the Medic and Twilight. She trotted up towards them. ‘’Eh, what does sentient mean?’’ She asked, curious. The Medic and Twilight looked down, seeing the little Filly. ‘’Sentient means alive, Applebloom.’’ He said with a soft chuckle. The little Filly’s eyes widened, and her pupils looked around the room. ‘’Ya’ll mean, like, alive-alive?’’ She asked, nervously. ‘’Yep. Just like you and me, but instead of flesh and bone it’s steel and the whole of time and space.’’ He said, holding his hoof outstretched, pointing it towards the Console unit. ‘’Wow…’’ Applebloom sighed, impressed.
‘’But what those creatures…’’ She put a hoof to her chin, rubbing it, softly. ‘’What did you call them…?’’ She said softly. ‘’Ah! Daleks.’’ She said, looking back up. The smile on his face vanished, being instead replaced with a sad frown. Twilight noticed this, and turned towards the filly with a stern glare. ‘’Applebloom!’’ She said, sternly. But he raised his hoof, motioning for her to be silent. ‘’No, Twilight. It’s alright. They were almost killed by the Daleks, so she, more than anypony, deserves to be told what they are.’’ Twilight backed out of the way, allowing him to step forward. Applebloom sat herself down on the floor, casting a blank expression up towards the Stallion.
‘’The Daleks are creatures born in the midst of a terrible war, a war that turned them into creatures that hate anything that they see as inferior.’’ He explained. Applebloom raised her hoof, he looked down towards her, noticing it. ‘’But if they are ‘’creatures of war’’, why are they here in Equestria? I thought they would only be interested in war.’’ Applebloom asked, confused. Lowering her hoof back down. ‘’No. What he means, Applebloom, is that they were created through war. Something happened that lead to them becoming the way they are now.’’ Twilight interjected. ‘’Oh.’’ She replied. Both fillies turned their heads to look towards him, as they heard his voice. ‘’And now they have entered Equestria for one reason or another…’’ He looked away, turning back the Console unit. ‘’Which reminds me, I’ve got to see what files that Supreme had.’’ He turned, and faced the Console unit again. He reached inside the pocket, and pulled out the Sonic. He inserted the Sonic into the Console, and trotted over to the other end. Pulling the screen out in front of him. ‘’Hm.’’ He said softly, narrowing his eyes. Twilight noticed him, and trotted towards his side. ‘’I-is everything ok?’’ She asked. ‘’Hm?’’ He hummed, turning his head, and looking at her. ‘’It’s the files I obtained from the Supreme. They’re all protected by an anti-hacking barrier.’’ He replied. ‘’So? Daleks have superior technology than us.’’ Twilight said. He turned, facing her with a cracked eyebrow. ‘’You just said the key-word there, Twilight.’’ He raised his hoof, pointing it towards the screen. ‘’Why. Why do the Daleks need a barrier to protect files like this when they’re the superior beings?’’ He asked, his eyebrows vanishing away. Twilight brought a hoof to the underside of her chin, thinking it over. ‘’I-…I don’t know.’’ Twilight hesitated, lowering her hoof, and looking back.
‘’Any-who. It’s not like this pathetic protection will hold for long.’’ He pressed several buttons, and pulled forward one of the levers. ‘’Eh…I thought you said that there was a protective barrier preventing you from seeing it?’’ Twilight said, confused. Shooting him a suspicious glance. ‘’Now, Twilight. I didn’t exactly say that. I said that it was a little strange that the Daleks required it, I mean…Eh, nevermind, let’s get on with it.’’ He pulled the screen down. Getting a good look.
‘’Oh, this one looks interesting.’’ He said, accessing a file labelled R. The file opened up to reveal various schematics, locations, audio recordings and logs, and the image of particular old, um…Hideous looking face. In it’s forehead was a blue light, and a straight, angry looking expression was held on it’s face. ‘’Eww. Let’s skip on that one.’’ Rarity said, pointing her hoof towards the picture. ‘’Fine!’’ He groaned, exiting the file. He pulled down to another labelled O.
‘’Hmm. This one looks interesting.’’ He opened it, just like the first, there were several images and texts of various schematics. Just like with the first folder. ‘’Um. Can ya’ll please step to the side so I can see?’’ The tiny voice of Applebloom interrupted. ‘’Oh! Yeah, right. Sorry – Let me fix that.’’ He replied, pressing a button on the Console unit with his hoof. The screen turned black, revealing several strange symbols. The room became dark, all around the room, several glowing, transparent shapes appeared. It was the texts and images from the file. ‘’There. Better?’’ He asked the little filly. ‘’Perfectly.’’ She replied, cheerfully.
Another head-shot picture flew around the room. Fortunately for Rarity, this one was not as hideous as the first one. Actually, this face was something she wanted to look upon. ‘’Oh my! Who, or what is that?’’ She asked, pointing her hoof up towards the image. A creature with light-yellow color, green eyes, a stern expression, and dark hair that rested atop it’s head. He turned, looking towards the image of the creature that Rarity had spotted.
‘’Oh. That…’’ He replied, gently, touching his hoof to the side of the other. ‘’That is…Isildur’’ He said, regaining his smile on his face. Rarity turned, casting a suspicious look back towards him. ‘’Isildur? Is that what it is called, darling?’’ She asked, curious. His eyes looked down, as a faint smile settled on his face. ‘’Well, if you’ll allow me to explain. I was just getting to that part.’’ He said, putting a hoof underneath his chin. ‘’Let’s just call him The Traveler, as that was what was he was mainly known as.’’ He corrected. ‘’Anyway, back to my original point. Isildur in the language of the Exxilons is the name for Creator. The reason behind this is because he is what the first Exxilons encountered as they began their existence.’’
Twilight’s look of confusion changed into a look of utter delight. Applejack recognized that look, and gently, sat herself down on the floor. ‘’Oh now you’ve done it.’’ She whispered to herself. ‘’Exxilons? Languages?’’ She squeed. ‘’Uhhh…Yes?’’ He said, nervously. Taking several steps back away from her. ‘’Oh, please do continue.’’ She said, motioning with her hoof. Using her magic, she summoned a notepad and a quill to write it down. Like an excited School filly in class, she prepared herself to begin writing whatever she could down.
‘’Now, where was I?’’ He asked them. Twilight (of course) was the first to react to his question. ‘’You were at the first minutes of the race of creatures known as Exxilons, and how they meet this creature called Isildur.’’ The Unicorn said, excited. Forming a large smile on her face, as she finished. ‘’Oh, right. I think we’ve got enough time to tell their story…’’

It all began in the blackness of space. The universe was lifeless, occupied by nothing but giant spheres known by their modern name as Planets – Everyone bearing some form of life, civilized or wild. The Time Vortex, silent and dead. The first real universe to this one. Through it, floated three crystals, red, white, and blue.
When the universe was finally created, the Time Vortex exploded, sending forth the three crystals. Flinging them into the universe that had just been born. But on entry, the blue crystal separated, breaking away from the other two, and flew off, away from them, heading to the far southern region of the universe.
For a thousand years, the crystal floated through space, observing the ever growing universe, watching Galaxies burn, Civilizations fall, and wars break out for the galactic dominance…Until, one day that it all came to a stop.
A Planet, dead, barren, drained of it’s natural resources, entered into it’s flight path. With powerful force, the crystal speed down through the atmosphere. Igniting, it started to pick up even more speed. With a hard, Planet-shaking crash, the crystal made contact with the surface of it’s new home. In the aftermath of the impact explosion, as the dust settled, the impact zone was not pretty. It might as well have been a meteor that crashed.
The crystal, has seemingly planted itself into the ground. It’s tip, pointed up towards the sky of the dead world. With time, the crystal started to grow. Extending up towards the sky, as branches started to grow out from it’s side – It started to grow wider as well. Soon, it took it’s place as the biggest tree on the planet…And, well, the only one that was alive. But alas, it would not last.
Inside the crystalized tree, it was hollow, nothing lay within it’s strong walls. But down below, underneath in the ground, the roots of the trees continued to dig deep down into the earth. Up above on the surface, leaves were beginning to form on the branches, crystalized leaves. However, it would be a year before their could carry out their ultimate destiny.
Back inside the hollow crystalized tree. In a hollow chamber that had been created while the leaves were maturing, oval-shaped, organic crystals were beginning to grow out of the ground. All around, underneath the tree, there many more of these chambers, many of them also beginning to develop many of these oval, organic crystals. Within each and every one of these crystals, forms, breathing softly, were laying curled up were dormant beings. Some with wings, some Horns, some without, and, but this was incredibly rare, ones that encompassed every one of the other ones.
A year later, the leaves had finally reached the end of their Regeneration Energy Restoration Phase. The time had come. Just then, the leaves started to faintly glow. The crystals started to dissolve, fading into golden dust that started to move up into the air. Pretty soon, large, growing clouds of gold dust started to form, spreading across the entire planet like a flood.
Finally, as everything was enveloped by the blanket of golden energy that lingered above the ground below, it all dropped, falling down to the surface. When all of the Planet was covered by the gold dust, the final stage began.
The forms inside the organic crystals, gently, started to move. Not in terms of full movement, just gentle gestures. Down in the first chamber where the organic crystals were emerging, strange symbols started to form in the skin of the crystal walls. Out from the very tip at the top of the tree, an aurora of light shined. Spreading across the entire planet, reaching everything that is dead. As the wave passed by over-head, the dust started to glow, getting brighter, and more blinding with every second. Finally, it returned back to the crystal tree, not vanishing until it returned all the way to the crystal tree’s top-point tip. The entire Planet glowed brightly. Probably the brightest in the entire universe. The gold dust started to flare up, moving like slow flames through the air, as they penetrated the atmosphere and reached out into space.
Before the golden light/flames could overstep their boundaries and spread out across the universe, everything erupted into a violent release. The light/flames intensified. Now flaring intensely through the air.
The violent release of golden flames projected a massive burst of light that soured out across the rest of the universe.
Back on the Planet, the tree started to shake, as it only got more and more intense. It felt like it might rip itself apart at any moment. Finally, reaching it’s climax, the intensifying light/flames finished it all off with one last explosion of golden light/flames. Unleashing a shockwave that rippled all the way across the universe, hitting every Planet in it’s way. Not only rejuvenating them, but leaving a little something behind, as well…Something, that might just be enough.
Vanishing, gently, away, the golden flames/light started to die down, decreasing in their intensity. Like a gust wind, the flames/light faded away…Leaving something in it’s wake for the new occupants of this world.
As the light of the golden dust vanished into nothing, an eye slowly opened up. It’s surroundings pulled itself back, revealing…something, honestly, quite similar. Opening it’s other eye, it looked out in front, seeing only several large strange rock shapes. Out of thin air, the shapes started to open up, revealing others that looked like itself, except with different physical traits.
After much time, the newborn creatures finally understood that they needed to ascend to the surface. But first, they had to find a way out of these large caves.
Taking their first step onto something that wasn’t crystal, they felt the soft touch of grass underneath their hooves. The first one to feel it’s touch sighed softly, as it enjoyed this feeling. Soon, others participated in feeling what was so enjoyable, as they too stepped out onto the soft, grassy meadows that greeted them outside the giant crystalized tree. Out behind the confines of their giant home, their eyes were meet with a beautiful, and magnificent sight. Rivers flowed through the landscape, bearing water from one location to another-giant, Snowclad Mountains could be seen far into the distance-forests stood at the roots of these new, towering mountains, and even some that stood separately.
Their new home, had been born.
As they spread out, they started to explore the new world that lay before them. However, before they could spread out and see all that their home had to offer, they heard a sound – A deep rumbling, if they were going to be specific. Suddenly, out of nowhere, the clouds started to darken.
‘’What is that?’’ One of them asked. Lifting it’s head, one of them looked up. Up above, before the clouds could blot out the world above, it spotted a ball of white light. Passing it off as nothing, she looked back down. Suddenly, one of them gasped. It pointed a hoof up towards the forest on the slopes of the mountain. ‘’Hey! Look!’’ He shouted. They turned their attention towards the forest, many of them, noticing something at the edge of the forest. ‘’Wait! I see something – What is that?’’ Some of them asked, pointing towards the same spot as the other.
The strange form by the forest turned. A wind started to take hold of it, pulling the dark fabric, and blowing it in the breeze. ‘’W-what is that thing?’’ A Mare asked. The figure looked silently towards it’s curious onlookers. Then, it started to move forward. It’s cloak being blown even further by the wind. Upon doing this, one of the Mares turned, and ran back inside the tree.
Galloping through various tunnels, she finally arrived at a dark, and silent chamber. At the end a lone figure sat by itself. It raised it’s head, turning it towards the newcomer. ‘’Yes?’’ It asked.
Back up on the surface. The darkly dressed figure, slowly made it’s approach towards the group that could not avert their gaze from it, no matter how much their tried. As it moved up towards them, it’s cloak trailed behind it, grazing the grass as it passed over them.
Upon getting even closer, they noticed that they couldn’t see any legs…or arms, or even a face. The only thing that they could tell was explicitly there were a pair of red pupils that looked out from behind hood that covered it’s head. At first they had thought it was just their imagination, but now the more obvious conclusion is that it isn’t. What they had thought was just a trick of the eye, was the newcomer’s left arm moving something forward as it stepped closer towards them. A white cane, but what was most suspicious about even this, was that it’s arm, or appendage couldn’t be seen.
‘’Question!’’ She squeaked, raising her hoof up. He looked towards the one who had spoken. ‘’Yes, Pinkie?’’ He said. She lowered her hoof back down upon hearing him acknowledge her. ‘’What has this got to do with anything? I thought…Oh, what was his name again?’’ She said. Twilight turned towards Pinkie. ‘’Isildur.’’ Twilight said. ‘’Right. Wasn’t he supposed to play some sort of role in this?’’ Pinkie asked, turning back towards him. ‘’If you’d let me finish, I could get to his part.’’ He replied. ‘’Ohhhh! Carry on then.’’ Pinkie smiled, sitting herself back down on the floor.
‘’Anyway…’’
As the figure finally reached the group of Ponies, it came to a halt. But it did nothing but stare out blankly towards the group of small figures in front of it. Averting his gaze from it for a second, he looked down towards the figure’s cane. It was sharp, and looked like it had been polished or cleaned recently. Following it up to where it’s appendage would be, he saw that the cane vanished inside the robe’s sleeves.
‘’G-g-gre-‘’ one of them tried to speak, but was shocked when a raspy, decrepit voice spoke up. ‘’ting!’’ It finished. It’s eyes looked down towards her, starring to hers. Her eyes widened, terrified. ‘’Okay, now this is-‘’ ‘’beginning to get creepy!’’ It spoke again, turning towards the second one who had spoken. ‘’Okay, seriously-‘’ ‘’what’s going on!’’ It said. ‘’Wh-‘’ ‘’at!’’ It repeated. ‘’Ahh-‘’ ‘’hhhh!’’ It repeated, again x5.
The creature raised it’s right arm, the ones who had their sentences finished, turned to look towards it. An armored gauntlet was held out, although, they more accurately resembled claws. The tip of it’s claws started to glow a bright white light. The pupils in their eyes vanished, making them turn completely white. Out from the claws, white tendrils began to emerge, flowing through the air. The tendrils moved down to the back of their heads. They moved through their skin, and entered inside their mind. Turning it’s head. The creature looked it’s hood towards the rest of them. Raising it’s cane, it pointed towards the others. ‘’Kill-‘’ ‘’them!’’ It finished for one of them. ‘’Y-yes-‘’ ‘’master!’’
They started to advance forward towards them, their eyes as white as the whitest crystals inside the tree. ‘’What have you-‘’ done to them!?’’ It interrupted again. Out from one of the claws another tendril slithered. ‘’Wait-!’’ ‘’no!’’ It protested. The tendril, with a speed much too quick to counter, moved to the back of the pony’s head. It’s eyes turned white. Slowly, it turned around, and faced the rest. ‘’Join-‘’ ‘’us!’’ They chanted. ‘‘Speak it’s name-‘’ ‘’and join us!’’ They chanted, as they started to trot closer towards the rest of the group. Their fur, was also beginning to turn a shade of white. All the color that surrounded them was beginning to fade away.
‘’No they will not!’’ A voice spoke from inside the crystal tree. Everyone present, looked behind them towards the doorway. The hooded backed slightly. ‘’No! But that’s-‘’ ‘’impossible!’’ It finished. ‘’I know how you work! When we arrived you had already started your little reign of terror, but after observing what you did, I can safely say that you cannot finish anyone’s sentences unless they meet your eyes.’’ The figure raised it’s cane, pointing the sharp end towards the entrance doorway. ‘’Regardless of this…little revelation, you cannot beat me-‘’ ‘’you will die trying!’’ They spoke in unison, narrowing their eyes. ‘’If that’s what it takes. Then I’ll take those odds!’’ The voice shouted.
A large beam shot out from behind the entrance. Ducking down, the figure dodged the blast. It turned back towards the door. Growling infuriated. It struck a battle ready stance, holding it’s cane out to swing it towards the insolent speck that had dared to defy it. But instead, it suddenly heard a soft outburst of energy…behind, it? It turned itself around, and looked behind itself. Before it got a chance to react, it felt a sharp pain in it’s right arm. ‘’Ahh-‘’ ‘’hhhhhh!’’ They screamed in pain. The tendrils retracted back out of the equine’s heads. With a swift thrust of it’s left arm, it swung it’s cane towards the attacker. But it caught it with it’s horn. ‘’Your efforts are futile-‘’ ‘’I no longer require a physical connection to control them!’’ They chanted. ‘’You are a foal! What chance do you think you have against me!? You think that I will fall by your hoof? You-‘’ ‘’like the rest of them will bow down to me!’’
‘’No! They won’t!’’ A voice spoke up from the crowd behind it. ‘’Rrrrr-‘’ ‘’rrrrrr!’’ They growled in unison. ‘’That’s-‘’ ‘’cheating!’’
In frustration, it swung it’s claw in an attempt to scratch him. His horn started to glow. A blue sphere formed itself around him. Before the creature could slow it’s speed, it’s arm passed through the protective sphere. A loud, howling screech emerged from behind it’s hood. As it pulled back, the group of frightened equines gasped. It looked down, finding that the part of it’s body that had come into contact with the force field had been turned to stone. It narrowed it’s eyes, looking back towards the Alicorn. They growled enraged. ‘’What is-‘’ ‘’this sorcery!?’’ It shouted. It touched the tip of it’s cane against the stones, only for it start to crumble away. Forming into a pile of dust and stones on the ground.
It held up it’s arm, but without it’s clawed appendage. Just starring, blankly towards it’s cracked limb.
‘’I may not have an arm-‘’ but this time, before it could finish, the Alicorn fired off a beam from his horn towards it. However, the beam was intercepted by the creature’s cane. The magic was res-shaped into a blue sphere, and floated in the air above the tip. The magic was absorbed into the cane. Turning it’s hood, the creature looked back down it’s arm, but nothing happened. They growled. It turned back, starring towards him. ‘’You may have taken a toll on my strength by destroying my hand-‘’ ‘’but that will not be enough to save you!’’ They said. ‘’Yes-‘’ ‘’is!’’ He said. The crowd of beginning-to turn white equines, grinned. ‘’Uh-‘’ oh!’’ He said, it now interrupting his sentences.
His eyes turned white, the color on his body was washed away. Leaving him exactly like all the rest. It raised, and pointed it’s cane towards the group of other ponies. The color-less Alicorn nodded his head, and trotted to join them. The creature turned itself back, and looked towards the group of remaining individuals. They were all huddled together, backing up towards the doorway. ‘’Those that submit to me now, will be permitted to excist as the individuals they are now-‘’ ‘’but refuse, and fight me, and your fate will be same as him!’’ They said, pointing their hooves towards the Alicorn. They looked at each other, thinking it over.
‘’So-‘’ ‘’be it!’’ It said, as none of them stepped up to submit it. They growled, as they trotted up towards the frightened group. ‘’No matter. You will speak, eventually, and when you do-‘’ ‘’I will be there to enslave you!’’ They said.
Up above, the dark clouds started to move hysterically in place. Raising it’s hood, the creature looked up towards the sky. ‘’What is happening-‘’ ‘’to the sky!?’’ They asked. ‘’It’s not supposed to be like that!’’ They said, beginning to look rather concerned. Noticing that it’s confidence had been weakened, they looked up towards the sky to see what had gotten it so worried.
High above in the sky. The clouds started to turn dark-red, as a deep rumbling once again filled everyone’s ears. The clouds were pierced by a violent rainbow colored beam. The darkly cloaked figure leaped back, out of the way of the beam. The beam surrounded that were still under direct control of the cloaked creature.
‘’No!’’ One of them screamed, reaching her hoof out, but it was already too late. They were gone by a thicket of light. Bringing it’s cracked arm up to the side of it’s head, it could no longer feel that it had control over the ponies.
Bringing that severed arm up in front of it’s eyes, it blotted out the violent light. Using it’s cane, it stood back up.
Suddenly, out from the beam a spear was thrown towards the creature. By the time it noticed the spear, it was not able to jump to the side, and avoid it. The spear’s sharp points cut through it’s robes on the left arm. Several of the ponies on-site, gasped, upon seeing what lay behind the robe. ‘’Look!’’ One of the mares shouted, pointing her hoof towards the creature.
Groaning, the creature stood back up. Using it’s ‘’cane’’ to support itself. It tried to touch it’s claw to it’s face, only for it remind itself that it wasn’t there anymore. The beam of light in front of them dissipated away. The equines gasped, upon seeing what stood in front of them.
‘’They’re alive!’’ One of the equines shouted, upon seeing that the group was un-damaged. ‘’Brother!’’ One of them called out, galloping over, and hugging the pony tightly. Looking out in front of them, they saw a tall, bipedal creature. It wore a long, body-covering, body robe, and a pair of golden gauntlets on it’s appendages. Unlike the first newcomer, this one did not have a hood over it’s face.
Glaring angrily, it looked back towards the cloaked creature. It raised it’s right arm, somehow, calling the spear back to it. It grabbed the spear, and started to move forward towards the cloaked creature. They attempted to follow after him. But he raised his left arm, motioning for them to stop, which they did. He lowered the arm, and continued forward towards the creature.
As he was getting closer to the creature, it looked up, noticing him. From behind it’s hood, it grinned evilly to itself. Now THERE, was a prize. With this creature enslaved to it’s will, it could enslave these pitiful equines without subjugating them like it had already attempted. However, there was nothing wrong with having a back-up plan, it thought, as it hid it’s left arm behind it’s back. Slowly, it approached the newcomer.
‘’Greetings.’’ The creature said, attempting to act as friendly as it could, though, considering it’s appearance, it knew that was rather impossible. However, it altered it’s voice to sound quite as Wraith-like. ‘’Do not waste my time with your tricks-‘’ ‘’…’’
‘W-what is happening!? Why isn’t my-‘ ‘’power working?’’ the newcomer interrupted the cloaked creature’s line of thought. It raised it’s head, casting a terrified glance back towards the newcomer. ‘‘I-impossible…Y-you cannot be.’’ It said, pointing it’s right arm towards him. A devilish smile settle on his face. ‘’Oh, but indeed I am, you know our name.’’ He said. The cloaked creature backed away, feeling for the first time in it’s life fear.
‘’You have no power here, Puppet master.’’ He said. He raised his spear, pointing it towards the creature. ‘’Now, I will give you a choice – Come with me, and live. I will take you away from this world to one where you cannot corrupt any others, ever again – Or the second option: the Final Option.’’ He said, sternly towards the creature. The Puppet master growled. It had already been given a new home, a home which coincidentally was now populated by new entities that it could control, torment, and do as it pleased.
‘’Sadly, that is an offer I must decline. I have grown quite accustomed to this new home of mine. I will not allow these meddlesome equines take it from me!’’ It replied, backing away from him. Gaining it’s original, raspy voice back. It was getting ready to play IT’S ‘’Final Option.’’
‘’But there is one that I must ask of you if you are to kill me.’’ It said, returning it’s, holding out it’s other, destroyed arm. He craned an eyebrow suspiciously. ‘’And what is that?’’ He asked. ‘’YOUR DEATH!’’ It shouted. It swung it’s arm towards, moving it’s blade arm towards him. He cast a stern glare towards the creature. ‘’You make me into this.’’ He said, just before the blade tip hit him. He raised his spear, using it to catch the blade arm. He made a quick shift of his body. Reaching out, and grabbing the creature’s blade arm. He pulled, and held the blade up till the creature’s hood. It struggled to free itself from his grip, but any attempt it tried was just not strong enough to escape from him.
‘’P-please, n-no!’’ The creature pleaded, fighting back against his strength. ‘’Sorry...I don’t give second chances.’’ He whispered to it. He held up the spear, pressing it against the creature’s back. Which only made it fight against him even stronger.
‘’Noooooooooooooooo!’’ It screamed. With a swift motion of his arm, he pierced the tip of the spear into the creature’s back. It gargled behind it’s hood, but he didn’t stop. He forced the spear deeper into it’s body.
It managed to free it’s arm from his grip. ‘’Rrrrrr!’’ It growled. It swung it’s arm around, trying to hit him. But being in the position it was, restricted it’s movement, and barely touched him.
The tip of the spear penetrated it’s torso, coming out through it’s chest. Within the crack in the creature’s chest, a faint glow of light shined out. Feeling it’s life force leaving it’s body, it started to stop fighting. It’s entire body becoming motionless, as it stood there. Trotting down towards the scene, the equines gazed up in awe at what they were seeing. Lazily, the creature raised it’s head, getting another glance at the ponies it had terrorized. Watching, silently, as they starred back at it. It raised it’s blade arm, trying to point it towards them, but it was no use, it was too exhausted. Too tired to do anything at this point…and it fell back down against the soft grass. The faint light inside it’s body shot up into the sky. The pony onlookers looked up, as the beam continued to shoot out of the creature’s body. Eventually vanishing away, as a burst of blinding light took it’s place.
The blinding light died down.
Retracting his spear back out, a wave shot out from the giant cracks in both it’s back and chest. The wave moved down along it’s body, turning everything about it into pure, solidified stone – Though, it’s face behind the hood, still, remained as hidden as ever. ‘’Wow.’’ One of the equines said, amazed by what it had seen.
It’s solidified body started to tear. Cracks beginning to emerge in the skin of the stone form. Eventually, as the cracks managed to scatter throughout it’s body, it crumbled away. Falling down on the ground, and breaking into dust. Before long, there was a pile of dust and stone. All that remained of the creature’s existence, was blown away on the wind, where the grains of dust, and the pieces of stone disintegrated, becoming…nothing.
In the aftermath of the creature’s destruction. The equines turned their attention towards their savior. The Alicorn Stallion that had been under the creature’s influence, approached the newcomer. Bowing his head in respect. ‘’Thank you stranger.’’ He said. ‘’On behalf of my people, I thank you.’’ He said. The others, behind him, nodded their heads. Some, even bowing them down in respect. ‘’Well meet. I am Isildur, first of my name.’’ He said, putting his gauntlet to his chest. ‘’Well meet, Isildur, first of your name. On behalf of the Exxilon race, I am honored to welcome to Exxilon.’’ He said, holding out his hoof, revealing the beautiful landscape around them. ‘’I am Calibos, first of my name. King of the Exxilons.’’
Isildur bowed his head. ‘’I am pleased to meet you, King Calibos the 1th.’’ He said. ‘’Please, come inside. We humbly invite you inside our home.’’ Calibos said, holding out his hoof towards the tree doorway. Wearing a smile, Isildur strode forth, towards the entrance. The other equines stepped aside as the duo walked up towards the doorway. Quietly, the group moved inside. Closing the doors behind them as to not experience any other disturbances.
‘’And that’s the story of the Exxilons. In the days to come, they convinced Isildur to stay with them, teach them, and guide them so they might thrive and become great.’’ He said. Twilight stood up, but her jaw was dropped. He cast her a nervous glance. ‘’Eh, Twilight? Are you alright?’’ He asked, giving her a gentle tap on the shoulder with his hoof. She shook her head, coming back to her senses. ‘’Hm? Huh? What?’’ She asked. ‘’Oh yeah. I’m fine…It was just, that all of that was just so amazing. I’ve never heard of anything like that before.’’ She said. He gave a gentle scoff. ‘’Well, you better get used to it, as when you’re travelling with me, things tend to get a little…hectic.’’ He replied.
He trotted up towards the console, and pressed a button. The floating images of Isildur, the files, the Daleks, everything, it all disappeared. ‘’N’awwwwww!’’ Rarity whined, softly.

The thing in the center of the TARDIS Console, finally stopped moving up and down. Followed shortly, by the sound of the TARDIS Engines, as well. ‘’Ah. We’re there. All righty then.’’ He said. He turned away from the console, and trotted back towards the door. Passing by one of the pillars, he made sure to grab his trench coat. Straightening it, as he put it back on.
‘’Oooo! I never got the opportunity to compliment your attire, darling.’’ Rarity spoke up, before he got a chance to reach the door. ‘’Oh really? Well, how do I look?’’ He asked. ‘’Hmmm…’’ She said, putting a hoof to her chin. ‘’You look a Stallion wearing a dress, sorry, but it’s true...Otherwise, though, it looks perfect on you, the color matches your mane, and the pockets are nicely placed, and easy to get to.’’ She replied. His smile vanished, and he lowered his head, as he trotted towards the door. ‘’Let’s just get this over with.’’ He grumbled, pushing the door open, and vanishing out.
‘’Come on girls, we should follow after him before he…’’ She suddenly let out a loud gasp, and turned towards the door. ‘’Oh no! He’s not a Pegasus!’’ Twilight exclaimed. ‘’So what?’’ Pinkie Pie asked, shrugging her shoulders. ‘’He cannot walk on clouds, Pinkie. He’ll fall right through if we don’t go get him.’’ Twilight said. ‘’But it will take too long to cast the wing spell. Twilight, we won’t make it in time!’’ Rarity exclaimed, equally as worried. ‘’And neither of us know how to pilot the TARDIS so we can’t go and get him.’’ Applebloom interjected.
Out of nowhere, behind Twilight, they heard the few words they didn’t expect. ‘’Hey! Come on, slowpokes! We haven’t got all day.’’ He said, before he suddenly vanished back outside again. ‘’Huh? But, Medic…Wait!’’ Twilight replied, confused, reaching out a hoof for him. But it was useless.
‘’I thought you said he was an Earth Pony.’’ Applejack said, stepping towards Twilight. ‘’I-…I did,’’ Twilight said, turning her head back, and looking into Applejack’s eyes. ‘’Then how in Equestria can he walk on clouds, sugarcube!?’’ She asked, confused. ‘’I don’t know, but I don’t we should waste time thinking about it. Let me just cast the spell so the rest of us can walk on cloud, as well.’’ Twilight said.

*Five minutes later*

The doors to the TARDIS opened again, and Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity trotted out. Their hooves, tapping gently on the cloud as they stepped onto them. ‘’And of course, you have remember that he isn’t a normal Pony, Applejack. He’s a Time Lord.’’ Twilight said. ‘’Wait, a what now?’’ Applejack asked, confused.
‘’Ah, girls! There you are!’’ They heard a voice exclaiming. They turned, looking out in front of them. He was standing on a cloud floor. ‘’Hey, Twilight! Over here!’’ He said, waving his hoof towards them. They saw that he was standing by several flights of stairs going up to the second level. ‘’All right. That’s Rainbow’s room. We shouldn’t waste any time finding her.’’ Twilight said. ‘’Who knows if the Daleks are even here.’’
‘’And considerin’ they can fly, they could be just outside the door.’’ Applejack said. They heard the sound of the front door opening, and turned around, seeing Pinkie Pie standing there. ‘’Nope. Nopony there.’’ She said. ‘’Pinkie! Close that door, and get over here! We’ve only got so so-much time before the Daleks catch up to us again…That is, unless they’re already here.’’ Rarity said. ‘’Then there’s no time to waste. Come on girls.’’ Twilight said. She trotted the stairs, and started to ascend them.
Trotting up the stairs, they eventually found themselves arriving at a door. Before he got the chance to approach it, he felt a hoof on his shoulder. He turned, and saw Twilight standing behind him. Giving him a soft smile. ‘’Maybe you should let me take this one. She isn’t usually quite as friendly towards strangers, and it would be more in your favor if I enter her room and explain to her what is happening.’’ Twilight said. He rolled his eyes, looking away for a second – Before bringing them back towards her. ‘’You’re right…My Lady.’’ He said, stepping out of her way. ‘’Why are you calling me that? I’m not royal.’’ She said, confused towards him. ‘’Meh. Just wanted to be nice.’’ He said.
Knocking her hoof gently on the door, she heard a ‘’Come in!’’ From behind it. Opening it with her magic, she pushed it open, and trotted, gently, inside the room.
Rainbow Dash looked up from her book, and saw Twilight, and a strange Stallion she didn’t know, trot into her bedroom, Pinkie Pie and Rarity followed shortly after. ‘’Hey, Twilight.’’ Rainbow greeted her friend, giving a gentle wave of her hoof. ‘’Eh, who is he?’’ She asked, pointing her hoof towards him. Twilight raised her arm, pointing it towards him. ‘’He’s name is the Medic.’’ She could already see Rainbow’s confusion mounting on her face. Before she could speak, Twilight replied with a ‘’Yes, that is his real name. Don’t question why, just accept it.’’ Rainbow raised a suspicious eyebrow, but still replied with a ‘’All right.’’
‘’Now, why are you here…? More specifically, why are you here with him?’’ She asked, pointing her hoof towards him. ‘’We’ve come to rescue you, Rainbow.’’ Twilight said. ‘’Rescue…Me?’’ Rainbow asked, pointing her hoof towards herself. ‘’Yes. These creatures called Daleks are after us. We can explain more on the way, but we’ve got to go now. Otherwise-‘’ suddenly, the cloud house shook. Through one of the walls, a red beam shot, going right through another, and heading off…to wherever.
‘’Whoa!’’ Rainbow exclaimed. ‘’NOW, do you want to go!?’’ Twilight shouted. ‘’Uh huh!’’ Rainbow replied, nodding her head. She leaped out of the bed, flapping her wings, and flying out the door. ‘’Well, come on, then!’’ Her voice sounded. Without hesitating, Twilight and the rest galloped towards the door.
‘’You are surrounded! You will surrender to the Daleks, or be exterminated!’’ A voice shouted towards them from outside the walls. ‘’Whoa! Whoa! WHOA!’’ Rainbow exclaimed, as she narrowly, dodged lasers that seemed to penetrate her cloud house with ease.
‘’Quickly! Head for the TARDIS!’’ The Medic shouted. ‘’What in the hay is a TARDIS!?’’ Rainbow shouted back. Giving a soft groan, he restrained himself. ‘’The big box thing in the middle of your front entrance! Trust me, you can’t miss it!’’ He called back.
Rainbow hurried down the stairs. But she came to a halt, as soon as she saw the giant, circular, rectangle in the middle of the room. ‘’Whoa. He wasn’t kidding.’’ She said. Behind her, she suddenly heard a voice shouting, franticly ‘’Get out of the way!’’ She turned to look behind her, but was only trampled down by Pinkie Pie. She felt herself being lifted up off the floor, as a magical aura wrapped itself around her.
Outside, the ships continued to alter their positions. Flying around. The ship’s crew, watched the screens. ‘’Exterminate them! Kill them! Annihilate them!’’ The Command Ship’s Commandant ordered. ‘’Wait! I am no longer able to read life-signs. They are no longer inside the house.’’ One of them spoke up. The Commandant rotated it’s dome towards the speaker. ‘’Are you certain?’’ The Commandant asked. ‘’Affirmative, Commander.’’ It replied. ‘’If our target is not present, then our mission is concluded. Order the rest to return to base.’’ It ordered. ‘’I obey!’’ It replied. It rotated it’s own dome back, and looked down at the controls of the ship. ‘’Transmit to Air Patrol! Targets have evaded! Return to base, repeat, return to base!’’ It’s voice echoed through the Communication Systems of the other ships. ‘’We obey!’’ The other voices scratched in the Commandant’s ship’s Communication System.
Turning around, the other ships started to fly back into the clouds. Becoming invisible, while doing so.

Reaching their destination, the small fleet of Patrol Craft flew downwards. They stopped in place, hovering over a large open space, as they awaited the gates to begin to open.
‘’Transmit the clearance code for external shield entry.’’ The Commandant ordered. ‘’I obey.’’ It’s co-pilot replied. The co-pilot rotated it’s own dome back, and looked down towards the screen on the control console in front of it.
Slowly, the large, steel doors started to open up, revealing a large space underneath. The Patrol Craft started to descend, moving down inside.
The door opened, and a Dalek entered inside. It’s body was white, with golden bumps, and vertical slats, and a black dome. As it moved through the chamber, it arrived at the center, where a shape similar to itself stood. It too had white body, with gold bumps, but instead of the same upper body, it instead had a large dome-shaped head, with a strange screen on the front, inside, which was a small vertical light that looked around. The similar-but yet different Dalek stood atop a base that were aligned with bumps like the ones on it’s skirt.
‘’Approach the throne!’’ The figure spoke. It’s voice booming throughout the chamber. The new arrival did as instructed, and approached the figure. ‘’Report!’’ It ordered. It raised it’s eyestalk, looking up to meet the figure’s gaze. ‘’Our attempts have been…Unsuccessful.’’ The newcomer replied. ‘’Explain!’’ The figure instructed. ‘’Every time our forces have gotten close enough to engage their targets, they have experienced interruptions. We believe it to be HIM.’’ It replied. ‘’Is there any word concerning the Omega-Project!?’’ It asked. ‘’No word has been received from our forces in the city, though, they are standing by, awaiting orders to reveal themselves.’’ The Dalek replied. ‘’Excellent! They will for the time being be brought in only when we are desperate. Unnecessary Dalek deaths are not desirable! Then, all that remains is for our final target to be destroyed. Are our forces standing by to carry out the operation!?’’ It asked. ‘’Affirmative. The Squadron Commander awaits my order, at which point they will carry out the mission.’’ The Black Dalek replied. ‘’Then the order is given. We must not delay! Our final target must, scratch that, WILL be exterminated before the night is passed!’’ The figure spoke. ‘’I obey.’’ The Dalek turned, and started to glide along the floor towards the entrance. The doors opened, and it moved out into the hallway.
‘’Now, we will have the last laugh!’’ It said to itself, as it was once again covered by the darkness of it’s chamber.

Recovering the Six Part 4

Author's Note

The story is offically completed, and chapters will be posted every friday from now on.

Recovering the Six Part 4

Twilight gently levitated Rainbow Dash inside the TARDIS. Placing her down on the floor, and rushing herself out of the way. ‘’Good thinking, Mrs. Sparkle!’’ She heard a voice call in from outside the TARDIS doors. She lifted her hooves, and placed them against her chin, letting out a soft squee. ‘’Oooo! He liked my quick thinking.’’ She giggled. Outside, the rest of the group galloped inside. Lastly, but not least, he galloped in after them. Locking the door behind him.

He rushed over towards the Console Unit, and started activating the ship’s engines. ‘’Twilight! Where to now?’’ He called from behind the giant shape. Twilight looked up, looking towards him. ‘’Fluttershy’s Cottage. It’s at the edge of Ponyville.’’ She said. His head moved back behind the console, as she started pressing several more buttons, then moving over to another section, and pulling down a lever. The TARDIS Engines roared to life, and the thing started to go up and down, followed by the familiar sound it made.

‘’Ow! My head.’’ Rainbow Dash groaned, as she gently rubbed her head with her hoof. Twilight had been a little too rough on that landing. She looked out, seeing Twilight standing in front of her. ‘’Oh, I’m so sorry, Rainbow. I guess I didn’t account for that landing.’’ Twilight said, holding out her hoof for Rainbow. ‘’Yeah, yeah, Twilight. I’m not…’’ As she finished rubbing her eyes, and they looked out towards her surroundings, she froze. ‘’Um…’’ She stuttered, her pupils looking around the room, while the eyes themselves were looking towards the Console that stood behind Twilight. Noticing that her attention had shifted towards the more noticeable one, Twilight sighed. ‘’All righty then.’’ She said. She turning towards Rarity, and cast her a blank expression. ‘’Rarity?’’ She asked. Rarity turned her head, and looked towards Twilight. ‘’Yes, darling?’’ Rarity asked. ‘’Rainbow Dash has seen noticed that it’s bigger on the inside, can you please explain it to her this time?’’ She asked. Rarity nodded her head, and stood up. ‘’Oh, good.’’ Twilight exhaled. She turned, and trotted back towards the Medic to either ask more questions, or assist in piloting the TARDIS…Even though, the latter option might not happen.

‘’Right, then.’’ Rarity said, as she trotted up towards Rainbow Dash.

‘’Huh? Wait! Wait?’’ The Pegasus mare said confused. She looked down, and saw Rarity’s hoof on her shoulder. ‘’It’s all right, Rainbow. It’s bigger on the inside.’’ Rarity said, holding out her hoof to illustrate her point further. Rainbow turned her head, looking around the room further. ‘’Uh, bigger on the-what now?’’ She asked, confused. Rarity let out a soft sigh, as she put her hoof on Rainbow’s shoulder. ‘’Boy, have we got some explaining to do, darling.’’ She said.

*Five minutes later*

‘’Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Hold on!’’ Rainbow exclaimed, after hearing what Rarity had to tell her. Rarity starred blankly at her. ‘’You’re telling me that this pony, the Medic, is actually from another planet?’’ She asked, amazed, pointing her hoof towards him. ‘’Indeed I am.’’ Rarity replied. ‘’And his species is called Time Lords?’’ Rainbow asked. ‘’Yes.’’ Rarity replied. ‘’And that we’re inside his ship, that is not only bigger on the inside, but can also travel through time?’’ Rainbow asked, lowering her hoof. ‘’Mh hm.’’ Rarity hummed, nodding her head. Rainbow put a hoof to her chin. Thinking it over.

‘’Meh. I can’t possibly imagine something strange than this.’’ She finally said. Peeking his head out from the Console, he cast an excited glance towards her. ‘’Ohhh. Just you wait and see, Rainbow Dash.’’ He said. She cast a confused glance towards him. ‘’What do you mean?’’ She asked. ‘’Nothing!’’ He replied, poking his head back behind the console.

The thing at the center of the Console Unit, came to a stop, as did the strange sound that had been going on in the background. Rainbow perked her ears up, upon noticing that little detail. ‘’Wait. What’s going on?’’ She asked, looking around the Console Room. Reaching for his trench coat, he moved out from behind the Console unit. ‘’We’ve arrived, is what’s going on.’’ He said. He fixed his tie, and trotted towards the door. He turned back, looking towards them. ‘’Come along, then. Come along.’’ He said, chipper. Twilight rolled her eyes. Trotting after him, as he exited the door of the TARDIS.

Upon entering outside, they were greeted by darkness. Turning their heads, they looked around their surroundings. ‘’Well, here we are, Medic. Fluttershy’s cott-‘’ She said, but interrupted herself mid-sentence, as she looked out in front of her, starring towards the cottage. ‘’Oh no.’’ Her look of shock passed, as it was instead overtaken with a frightened one instead. ‘’What!? What is it-‘’ He asked, turning his head towards her. The rest of them did, as well. But they all froze as they saw what greeted them. Twilight brought a hoof up to her mouth, covering it. ‘’N-no!’’ She whimpered, reaching out with her un-occupied hoof.

Out in front of the group, they saw a large collection of destroyed Daleks, all strewn around in various positions around Fluttershy’s cottage. Some of them were missing their upper bodies, some lacked domes, and others was only the skirt, as fire and smoke seeped out from it, illuminating slightly the surrounding area. Sparks emerged from some of them, but mostly, they were silent, neither moving, or making a sound. Except for the crackling of the fire from their destroyed Travel machines.

‘’Whoa! Is that them?’’ Rainbow asked, pointing towards them with her hoof. Twilight gave a gentle nod of her head. ‘’Yes, Rainbow. That is the Daleks. The very creatures that seek to enslave us…But not in the way you might think.’’ Rainbow raised an eyebrow, not knowing what her friend meant. ‘’How so?’’ She asked, curious. ‘’They would convert us into…into them. We would become Daleks. Meant as a weapon for whatever devious plan they’ve got set up for us.’’ She returned her head, looking out towards the cottage. ‘’It seems someone attacked them when they were waiting for us.’’ She said, ignoring the look of horror and shock that had mounted itself on Rainbow’s face.

Bouncing up to the destroyed casings, Pinkie started to look inside, examining it closer. ‘’That’s odd.’’ She said, putting a hoof to her chin, as she looked like she might be thinking. ‘’What is odd, Pinkie?’’ Rarity asked. Trotting up towards her friend. Pinkie turned, pointing towards the casing in front of her. ‘’This Dalek…It’s grey.’’ She said. Rarity raised an eyebrow at this. ‘’So what? The last time we saw the Daleks, they were all grey, except for that ‘’Supreme Dalek’’, the gold one, and the one with those alternating panels, or whatever they were.’’ Rarity replied, doing the quotations motions with her hooves. ‘’No. That one is grey – But that one is white.’’ Pinkie said, pointing towards another Dalek that stood in front of the other one. This one, was lacking it’s dome, and out from behind it’s neck rings, there was a small glow of the fire inside it.

‘’Wait? What?’’ Twilight said, turning towards Pinkie and Rarity. Her horn glowed, and she vanished. Re-appearing beside the destroyed Daleks. Leaning her head in towards the Daleks, she examined it closer. Activating an illumination spell with her magic, and using it to light up the area little bit more. As her light shined on the casing, as she examined then, her eyes noticed that one of them almost seemed to glow a little in the midst of the nighttime darkness.

Pulling her head back, she gasped, putting a hoof to her mouth. ‘’Oh my sweet Celestia!’’ She exclaimed. ‘’Pinkie’s right! These Daleks are white and grey!’’ She said, turning back, but pointing her hoof towards the Daleks. He narrowed his eyes, as he trotted up towards her. She turned, and leaned her head down, allowing the light from her horn to illuminate the Daleks for him to see.

His eyes widened, pulling back his head. ‘’You’re right. These Daleks are colored differently.’’ He said, lowering his head, and speaking into his hoof, to himself. ‘’It’s like the splinter-group is getting restless.’’ Twilight’s ears perked up. She turned, looking towards him. But didn’t say anything.

He turned, looking back out towards the small field of battle that surrounded them. ‘’They must have come across each other, and it escalated to a full-scale battle.’’ He said, looking towards the destroyed white and grey casings. ‘’But, Med…’’ Twilight asked. He turned, meeting her gaze. ‘’Why are there two colored Daleks? Wouldn’t it make more sense to just have one color?’’ She asked, confused. Nervously, he brought a hoof to the back of his head, scratching it, gently. ‘’Um…Well, you see, Twilight.’’ He hesitated, nervously. He looked up, meeting her stern eyes looking back him. ‘’Um…I’ll explain later.’’ He said.

Pinkie turned, looking towards the cottage. ‘’Hey! Fluttershy’s cottage door is open.’’ She said. Snapping back to the situation at hoof, Twilight felt her heart sink. Her eyes widened, and she hoped that hypothetical was just that, a theory. She gasped, loudly. ‘’Fluttershy!’’ She shouted, panicked. They turned towards the cottage, and without a moment’s hesitation, galloped up the path towards it.

They kicked down the destroyed remains of the already broken door. Galloping inside the home of their friend. Upon entering the home, they all let out a loud gasp. Freezing in place. The entire place was in shambles, what had once been a tidy home, was now a wild, and insane mess. Most notably, was a giant pile of rubble. ‘’F-fluttershy?’’ Applejack called out into the darkened cottage, as she trotted inside. ‘’Wait! Applejack!’’ Twilight called out, reaching her hoof to stop the Earth Pony from going any further, but not being quick enough.

‘’Fluttershy!? Where are-‘’ Applejack called out. Before she suddenly, it her head against something. She fell back, landing gently on the floor behind her. She brought a hoof up to her head, and rubbed her forehead. ‘’Ow!’’ She groaned, rubbing her head. ‘’Applejack!’’ She heard several voices behind her say. She looked behind her, just as Rainbow Dash put her hoof on her shoulder. ‘’AJ, you cannot-…Just-…’’ She said. But as her eyes diverted up to look at what she had bumped into. ‘’Ah!’’ She screamed, as she jumped back away from it. ‘’W-what!?’’ Applejack called out. Several, loud gasps could be heard coming from behind her back. She looked out in front of her, and looked towards what had gotten the others so spooked. ‘’Whoa, nilly!’’ She exclaimed, jumping back up to her hooves, and backing away from the shape. Re-joining her friends.

‘’Don’t worry! It’s not alive!’’ He shouted towards them. He tapped it with his hoof, demonstrating that he was telling the truth. ‘’See? It’s dead…Even the eyestalk isn’t moving.’’ He said, looking up towards this one not-especially damaged appearance. ‘’Hmm.’’ Rarity grumbled, putting a hoof to her mouth. ‘’This one is grey like the rest, but it’s dome is black, and not the same as the color as it’s body, like the rest.’’ She said. ‘’It must a Captain or Lieutenant, since you mention it.’’ He interjected behind them.

‘’By the looks of it, it must have been the only one to gain entrance to the cottage – But then, how did it die if there aren’t much in the form of blast marks?’’ He asked, confused. Twilight shrugged her shoulders, Applejack just hid her face away, and Rainbow Dash, flew gently in the air.

Suddenly, interrupting their little moment, they heard a soft creaking from the second floor. ‘’Shshh! What’s that noise I hear?’’ Rarity said. The group became silent, looking around the cottage for any signs of whatever Rarity was talking about.

‘’O! O! O! I hear it too!’’ Pinkie exclaimed, holding her hoof out. ‘’Yeah, I do it too.’’ Applejack sad. Turning her head, and looking up towards the second floor, as well. He raised his head, looking up, as well. ‘’Well, what are we waitin’ for girls? Let’s go get Fluttershy!’’ Applejack said. She turned, and galloped towards the stairs, ascending up along it.

Applejack galloped up the stairs, followed by Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity. Even though, Rainbow flew up after them.

He was about to turn around, and trot up after them, when he caught glimpse of something, concerning the Dalek. Looking back towards the Dalek, he noticed that there was something about it…that felt a little off. He turned back, trotting a little closer towards it.

Twilight trotted into the attic. Trotting by various boxes, and old furniture. Several of which were covered up by some form of cloth. Using her magic, she levitated away cloth to look behind her. Applejack trotted to Fluttershy’s bedroom to check for her there. Rainbow went with her. Pinkie Pie, and Rarity went to see if she was hiding in the bathtub.

His eyes widened in fear. ‘’No.’’ He mouthed, softly. The Dalek casing was open. There was a wet trail on the floor, leading towards the stairs. It was faint, and only barely noticeable from where he was standing. ‘’Oh no. No! No!’’ He said.

Hearing soft motion in the corner of the room, Twilight turned towards it. Slowly, she trotted towards the source of the sound, maneuvering several barricades of boxes, and old furniture. She groaned, as she accidentally forced herself in-between them. Having to use her magic to move it away, or off of her.

Finally, she stood in the corner of the attic. Looking down towards a small, covered up form. Through the fabric, she could see a face of some sorts. She smiled. Turning her head to alert the others. ‘’Hey, you guys! I found something!’’ The others perked their ears up, and they looked back towards the door they had entered from.

His head shot up. Looking up towards the second floor with a worried glance. His eyes widened, as he knew he had to warn her, before it was too late. He galloped towards the stairs. Hurrying up along them.

Behind the covers that concealed whatever was hiding behind it, an eye opened. Looking out towards the figure that stood in front of it.

Twilight’s horn started to glow, as the aura wrapped itself around the blanket.

He continued to gallop through the cottage, towards the attic. Passing by the others in the process. As he galloped past them, they peeked their heads out. Looking, curiously towards him as they saw him head towards the attic at a quick speed.

‘’Hello?’’ She asked, as she started to pull the covers off.

Reaching the door, he galloped inside. Running around the room as he attempted to find Twilight. ‘’Twilight!? Twilight!? Twilight!?’’ He called out for her. She turned her head to look behind her, as she heard him calling her name – Just as she finally managed to pull the covers all the way off the creature behind it. Before she could react, a figure leaped up towards her.

He heard a loud ‘’Ah!’’ Bearing similarities to Twilight’s, and a loud THUD, not too far away. He turned, and galloped in the direction of where the sounds had come from. He pushed a large collection of boxes, and objects out of the way, and looked down in front of him. He found himself freezing in place. Unable to move.

Sitting on the floor, gently, holding her friend tightly, was Twilight with a light-yellow bodied, and pink maned Pegasus mare. Gently, running her hoof down through the Pegasus’s mane. Both of their eyes were closed, but it was obvious that the Pegasus was crying, or had been crying recently. ‘’Shhshhhh!’’ Twilight cooed, as held the mare, against her. ‘’Everything is going to be all right, Fluttershy-…’’ She said. ‘’Everything is going to be all right.

He was awestruck. THIS was Fluttershy…though, when he thought about it, she was the Element of Kindness, so it made sense that she would be a little bit like this.

‘’Twilight! Did you find anything!?’’ The three Ponies heard the familiar voices of the rest of the of Element Bearers call after them. Tuning back, he saw Applejack trot towards him. ‘’Everythin’ all right, sugarcube?’’ Applejack asked. A smile settled on his face. He stepped back, allowing her to gain better access to seeing her friend again. ‘’Never better.’’ He said, nodding his head towards Twilight, and Fluttershy in the corner. Applejack trotted up towards him, casting a confused glance towards him. He motioned towards Twilight and Fluttershy. She turned, and looked towards her friends.

She didn’t utter a word. She just became silent. But he could tell what she was thinking, as her face said all that could be said. She smiled widely, as a tear ran down her cheek. ‘’Fluttershy!’’ She shouted, leaping towards Twilight and Fluttershy.

After the rest of the Mane Six had been re-united with Fluttershy. They all headed downstairs, as they should leave as soon as possible. Fluttershy nodded. She had already told her animal friends to go and hide when they first arrived.

Pinkie Pie bounced down the steps. Heading out the destroyed door, and vanishing into the night. Twilight, Fluttershy, and the Medic went at the back of the group. Fluttershy, even though, she was surrounded by her friends, and the strange Medic, she still had her head kept low. Upon reaching the final step, they had finally returned back down to the first floor. The others stood waiting close to destroyed front door. As Twilight, the Medic, and Fluttershy trotted towards the front entrance, Fluttershy looked towards a small pile of debris that had collapsed down onto the floor. She whimpered, and tried to look away, glancing instead back towards her friends. They, however, drew notice of it. He thought about bringing it up, but decided not to. She had already been through a whole lot on this one night.

‘’What is it Fluttershy?’’ Twilight asked, approaching her friend. ‘’Is something wrong?’’ He asked, trotting towards her as well. Casting a stern expression towards her. She looked towards each of her friends. But averted her gaze, going from one to the next – Until she meet his eyes. He narrowed his eyes. Gazing back even more strictly, than he currently was. ‘’N-nothing! L-let’s just go!’’ She said. Averting her eyes away from him. He sighed, and trotted up towards her, putting a hoof on her chin. Her eyes opened, and she turned her head, looking back at him. ‘’Look, Fluttershy-…’’ He sighed, softly. ‘’I know that you’re hiding something, something that isn’t easy for you to talk about.’’ She shook her head, retracting her head. ‘’Please tell us, Flutters. If there is anything bothering you, you can tell us.’’ Rainbow Dash said, flying closer to her friend. But Fluttershy simply shook her head.

He turned his face away from the Element Bearers. Thinking, deep in thought. Finally, he took a deep soft breath in, and, gently, exhaled it back out, again. She stood up, ready to leave out into the night, when he turned his head, and looked back at them. ‘’Wait! Fluttershy.’’ He called after her. The Pegasus, stopped in place. She brought a hoof up her chin, and wiped a near tear had already run down along her fur. He stood up, and trotted towards her. Gently, she sat herself back down. Turning herself around, and facing him, while keeping her head lowered.

He moved his hoof to underneath her chin. Lifting it up, so he could look into her eyes. ‘’Please, Fluttershy. We have all done things that we don’t want to talk about. Even me – Let me at least help you avoid that. Keeping things secret from everypony else is something that you do not want. Things would eventually come to the surface…And how do you expect you would feel, then?’’ He asked, casting a sorrowful, blank expression towards her. She raised her head, looking up, and meeting his eyes. Their eyes were locked for a few seconds.

‘’I would feel terrible. Ashamed…And like the worst, considering….’’ She sobbed, gently, as another lone tear ran down her cheek. Dripping down, and hitting the floor. He nodded, gently. ‘’The pain can never go away. It never will…But what you can do, is learn to live with it, eventually, it will become something else.’’

Rarity levitated handkerchief over towards Fluttershy. She took it, and used it to wipe the last few drops of tears from her face.

‘’Okay.’’ She said, her voice still a little unclear from all that crying. ‘’I’ll tell you.’’ She said.

‘’It all started when the sun was beginning to set…

*Several hours earlier*

As the sun touched the horizon, and vanished down behind It. Fluttershy was sitting inside her cottage, on her couch. Most of her animals were down on the floor. Either playing, or enjoying their last few hours of being awake before the night begins, and they’ll have to retire for the evening. Fluttershy, herself, was sitting on the couch, enjoying a small howl of carrots, and some lettuce that she had prepared for herself as supper.

Suddenly, a loud, high-pitched voice screamed in from outside her cottage. Her head shot up. Looking towards the front door, confused. She had been yelled at before by many ponies, even by other creatures. But this was sounding much more like a REALLY angered pony that wanted to talk to her. ‘’Oh my goodness! Who can that be at this late hour?’’ She asked, as she stood up from the couch. She returned her hooves to the floor, and trotted towards the front door.

She reached for the doorknob. But suddenly, heard a loud, screaming voice say ‘’You will surrender to us! You will surrender to us!’’ She quickly retracted her hoof, and backed away from the door. It was apparent now, that whatever was outside the door was not friendly. She whimpered, as she backed up against the wall. Out through a small hole, several Mice hurried towards her. They were acting panicked. Flailing their arms around, as they tried to tell her something. She leaned down closer to the floor. ‘’I’m sorry, but I can understand what you’re trying to tell me. Can you say that again?’’ She asked. The Mice did their little movements, as well, as saying what they had just been trying to tell her just a few minutes ago.

She gasped. Returning her head to it’s original up-right position, again. ‘’You mean to tell me, that there are, talking trashcans outside!?’’ She asked, shocked. The Mice gave another chitter and chatter. She gasped once more. ‘’And they’re not friendly!’’ She exclaimed. ‘’Wait a minute, are you trying to tell me that they…attacked you?’’ She asked, rather sternly. She raised her head, looking back towards the door. ‘’Why those…’’ She was about to speak, but the Mice interrupted her building rage.

‘’What are you doing?’’ She asked, looking back down towards them, as they were trying to keep her from going outside. She stopped. The Mice gave another animalistic chatter. As they finished, her eyes widened, and there are…twenty…of…them?’’ She whimpered, as the terror of the creature’s sheer numbers were. She turned, and looked back down towards the rest of the animals. ‘’Well, in that case I guess we’ll have to leave.’’

Suddenly, a beam shot in through the door, destroying one of the hinges, and causing the door to lightly creek. She let out a loud squeal, and ducked down. The terrible voice, now, much louder than it had been at first, sounded from outside, amidst the exposed wildlife. ‘’Fluttershy! You will surrender to the Imperial Squadron of the ACE! Surrender! Surrender!’’ It shouted. Never before in her entire life had she heard such vicious, and hate filled words. ‘’If you do not surrender, we will force our entry!’’ The figure shouted. She gasped at the thought of these creatures trying to force their way into her cottage. The door was already badly damaged from the first attack, and she didn’t know if there was anything in her home that was big enough to keep these…Kaleds, out for long.

An idea popped into her mind. It wasn’t something she enjoyed. But she knew that it was the right thing to do. She turned, and looked down towards her animals.

‘’Y-you…You’ve got leave me.’’ She said, softly, towards them. They gasped, loudly, as they couldn’t believe what they were hearing. ‘’You have to leave me. If I stay behind, I think I can convince them long enough for you to get far enough away from here, or at the very least to Ponyville and warm somepony. But you can’t stay here.’’ The animals started protesting against her. She closed her eyes, taking in a soft breath. She sat herself down on her hooves. Her eyes opened, and she looked towards her little, furry, friends. ‘’I know that this is something you don’t want to do. You would rather stick by my side as this is happening…But I cannot think of escaping, myself, if something were to happen while you were here.’’ The animals lowered their heads, thinking about. They turned, exchanging looks.

Gliding up along the path towards the front door of their target’s cottage. The Dalek lowered it’s eyestalk. Looking down towards the crack in the door.

‘’Fluttershy! Your silence will be taken as a sign that you are resisting capture!’’ It shouted in, from outside the cottage. Fluttershy took in a deep breath, before trotting towards the door. She called out with as loud a voice as she could muster. ‘’Give me a few more minutes! I’m gathering a few of my belongings!’’ The Dalek outside rotated it’s dome towards another.

’’Report?’’ It said. The Dalek raised it’s eyestalk, looking back towards the other. ‘’Audio wave detected…But of a low register.’’ It replied.

*Five more minutes later*

Fluttershy sat on the couch. Holding herself, as she didn’t know what these creatures would do next. She couldn’t stay cooped up in here forever. The creatures would eventually tire of waiting, and-

‘’Fluttershy!’’ A familiar voice shouted towards her. She yelped, slightly, as she heard it. She gave a heavy sigh, and trotted towards the wall, lowering herself down, speaking from as low an angle as she possibly could. ‘’Um. Y-yes!’’ She called back.

‘’You are stalling!’’ A voice shouted, angrily. ‘’Your intentions of surrendering to us, is deceit. Pony deceit. Drones will now breech your home, and will take you by force!’’ It spoke. She yelped. Remembering her previous thoughts on these, wild, creatures possibly forcing their way into her cottage. She turned, and galloped up the stairs. Upon reaching the second floor, she laid herself down, and tried to do her best to stay out of sight.

‘’Wait! What is that!?’’ She suddenly, heard multiple voices similar to the first shout.

‘’Alert! Hostiles detected!’’ Some of them shouted. ‘’Maximum extermination!’’ Another spoke. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ A whole barrage of voices shouted. Slowly, she stood back up. Confused, by what was going on outside.

‘’What in the-‘’ before she could hear get another word out, the sound of energy beams sounded in the air. She stood up. Looking down towards the first floor. Outside, she heard beams of energy, explosions, and pains of agony. She let out a soft yelp, as she ducked back down, again.

Amidst the chaos. One of the energy beams shot inside. Crashing through the glass, and hitting ceiling.

*Two hours later*

With time, the sound of the energy beams, the explosions, and the screams of either ‘’Exterminate’’, or agony, had slowly, come to a halt with time.

Shaking atop the stairs, she sat motionless in place. It was quiet. The only sounds that could be heard from the outside world, were crackling fires. She sighed. Standing back up. ‘’It’s over.’’ She said, softly, to herself.

Suddenly, the door was slammed to the side. The last hinge keeping it in place broke off, and it fell down on the ground. She screamed, loudly, as it did so. Jumping back up to her hooves. The figure that had forced it’s entry, moved into her cottage. Gliding along the floor, as it entered inside. It moved a little distance inside her home, before finally coming to a complete halt in the middle of the room. It’s dome rotated, looking down.

‘’Motor capability non-functioning!’’ It spoke. Fortunately for her, she was hidden behind the flights of stairs. The downside, though, was that she couldn’t see the creature from her position. Feeling a little bit braver, she mustered the courage to speak up.

‘’H-hello?’’ She said, softly. The Dalek raised it’s eyestalk, looking around the room for the source of the sound. It eventually traced it’s origin to the stairs. Stopping place, the eyestalk became transfixed on it. She stood up. But didn’t dare to look out any further.

‘’H-hello. My name is Fluttershy.’’ She said, softly. ‘’Can you repeat that!? My audio receptors didn’t pick it up!’’ The creature spoke. ‘’Oh – Well, my name is Fluttershy.’’ She said, again. This time, a little louder. ‘’Yes, I know! I have several files on you, and your friends!’’ The creature replied. She gasped, loudly. Putting a hoof to her mouth. ‘’M-my friends?’’ She said, returning to her normal, soft, voice. This time, there was no response from the creature. She was starting to get a little bit nervous.

Then, suddenly, she heard a soft hum, but it was more like it was powering down. There was the sound of machinery moving – Followed by a soft hiss. There was a soft clanking noise. ‘’Um…Hello?’’ She asked. Feeling even more nervous.

The sound of soft, squishy, flesh interrupted the eerie silence. Soft tapping against wood was the next sound to fill the air. She gulped. Lowering her head, and looking down. All of a sudden, up from underneath her. A shape flew up.

‘’Ah!’’ She screamed, backing her head away from it. The…shape, landed down on the railing. Fluttershy was left paralyzed by the strange form that moved in front of her. A small blob, with several tentacles that moved gently, and a single eye that looked towards her. It’s single eye narrowed itself, starring towards her angrily. She gulped. Yelping at the same time. It raised it’s tentacles, holding them out. ‘’You will return with me, for conversion, or I will exterminate you like all the rest!’’ The loud high-pitched voice spoke, though, there wasn’t a mouth visible on it’s body.

‘’M-my friends?’’ She said, softly. Lowering her head. ‘’Correct! You will be re-united, but for that-‘’ Once again, she interrupted it. ‘’Y-you mean…Y-you’ve got my friends?’’ She asked, frightened. Bringing her hooves to her mouth. ‘’Affirmative! But you will-‘’

‘’NOPONY HURTS MY FRIENDS!’’ Fluttershy suddenly, screamed towards the figure. It’s eye widened, and a certain shock settled on it. ‘’NOPONY! HURTS! MY! FRIENDS!!!’’ She screamed, delivering a powerful punch to the creature, sending it flying through the air. With a violent, and powerful crash, it hit the ceiling. Pieces of debris fell down on the ground, followed shortly, by the creature itself. It’s eye, weakly, opened. It looked up. Only to hear the cracking of the wooden planks.

Hearing a loud crash, Fluttershy was snapped out of her anger-inducing rage. She shook her head, looking confused around the room. ‘’Whoa! What!?’’ She said. She looked down, seeing a large pile of debris. ‘’Oh my!’’ She exclaimed, putting a hoof to her mouth. She trotted down the stairs to inspect the damage.

‘’Rggghhhhnn.’’ She heard a voice interrupt the silence, just as she was about to move back to retrieve the carrots she had been eating for supper. She stopped. Turning her head to the left, she saw the Dalek thing. It wasn’t moving, but the strange lightbulbs atop it’s head, were faintly glowing. She turned, and looked behind her towards the pile of rubble. She gasped, putting a hoof to her mouth. ‘’Oh my…’’ She said.

Free, but still crushed under a considerable amount of debris, she saw the creature that had attempted to abduct her. It’s eye was still open, and it’s tentacles, gently, moving. But only barely. It’s eye, weakly, looked up towards her, as she stepped towards it. Looking down, at the beaten, and battered creature, she couldn’t help but feel a little inch of compassion towards it. Seeing it in this state, even though it had tried to do the things it had, she could tell it was obviously not going to make it. It’s eye was closing, but it still attempted to live on.

Upon hearing the thing it had used to get here, she was shocked by it’s words. ‘’Me…Kill!’’ It said, it’s voice sounding a little distorted, as it was no longer functioning correctly. She turned back, looking down. ‘’No! No, I couldn’t possibly do such a thing!’’ She protested. Hoping that it was only talking about killing her. She couldn’t bear to do such a thing to this…this Dalek. It might be her imagination playing with her. But she swore that she could see a face…In fact, the entire shape of the creature’s form resembled, a little bit, that of…

‘’No! It can’t be!’’ She exclaimed. Not bearing to think of it. She shook her head.

But upon looking back down, again, she saw that it’s eye was looking up towards her. Her eye looked away from it’s form, and instead at the debris. The pile of rubble was no longer covering it, well, at least in such a way that it was trapped. Upon realizing this fact, she looked down, starring blankly towards it.

She brought a hoof up to her cheek, wiping the tears away from her face. She looked around her home, but returned empty-hooved. ‘’I-I-…I couldn’t find anything to use.’’ She said. The creature looked it’s eye up towards a large shovel that rested on top of the pile. She gulped. Reaching for the shovel. She grabbed, and picked it up.

She stood over the creature. Watching as it’s eye looked up towards her a few times. She was still sobbing, as she lifted up the shovel. Her. ‘’I-I-I-…I’m so-o-…so-rry!’’ She cried. With a quick swing of her hooves, she thrust the shovel back down.

‘’I-it was awful, what I d-did!’’ Fluttershy sobbed, wiping several tears from her face. He lowered his head, looking down. He turned, looking towards the pile of rubble. He trotted up towards it. Looking down, he could see red blood running down along, and beginning to stain the floor. ‘’I-I-I don’t know if I c-c-can ever forgive myself for what I d-did!’’ He could hear Fluttershy crying in Twilight’s embrace. ‘’Shssshhhh!’’ Twilight cooed. Putting her hoof behind Fluttershy’s head. ‘’It’s going to be all right.’’ He turned back, casting another glance towards it.

He looked up, bearing a stern glance. He turned, and trotted out of the cottage. His eyes looked down towards the small battlefield of dead Daleks.

‘’Twilight…’’ He called inside the cottage. Everyone looked up, turning their attention to him. He turned his head, and looked towards them. ‘’Can you use your magic to levitate those Daleks together into a pile?’’ He asked. ‘’Yes. I can, but why?’’ Twilight replied. His eye looked down towards Fluttershy, who was still sobbing, somewhat. Her eyes looked back into his.

His eyes looked back up towards Twilight. Twilight noticed that he had been looking down towards Fluttershy. She looked down towards her. Then back up at him again. She nodded her head.

Looking out, they felt the warm glow of the fire touch their faces. The night was completely upon, shrouding everything else in darkness – Except for Fluttershy’s cottage. Sitting together, the six friends, and the Medic looked out. The fire crackled softly.

Twilight sat beside Fluttershy, still holding her, softly, as they watched the fire burn, together. He sat beside Fluttershy. Although, his face was looking towards the fire, his eyes were looking down towards Fluttershy. She was still, sobbing, a little, somewhat. But it was not nearly as noticeable as when she had told them about…Well, that.

He took pity on the poor Pegasus. She would never forget what she had done, one cannot easily forget an act such as that. The best thing for her now, would be that maybe she could move on. Ease the pain, and learn to live it…As he had.

Amidst the black, night sky. The fires continued, illuminating it. The group continued to sit there, mostly at the request of Fluttershy. Who bear to leave…Not yet. So they stayed. Watching the fires.

Fluttershy turned, looking to the right. Sobbing, softly, as her eyes fell upon a singular, lone fire that went on by itself. She put her head down, feeling Twilight, softly, run her hoof through her mane.

Darkness is coming

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Preparations

Silence that was all that was uttered throughout the silent corridors of the castle, as Twilight, the Royal guards, and Luna carried Princess Celestia’s motionless body, through the hallways, ponies gasped at the sight of the Princess’s body. They lifted her up onto her bed, laying her in a position so that it looked like she was holding a sword, like the ancient Kings and Queens of old.

Luna turned towards the guards, giving a gentle nod. ‘’You may leave. We wish to be alone.’’ The guard nodded, and turned towards the two other guards in the room, motioning with his hoof for them to leave the room. They nodded their heads, saluting him. They turned, and trotted the door, leaving out into the hallway.

‘’You too Twilight.’’ She suddenly said. Twilight turned, casting a weird glance towards the blue Alicorn. She opened her mouth to speak, but decided against it. She nodded her head, and turned, trotting out of the room.

He turned, looking towards her. Seeing the sadness that overtook her face. ‘’I’ll show myself out.’’ He gave a nod of his head, and turned towards the door, trotting out after Twilight. His hoof grabbed the knob, and pulled the door towards him. He turned, and looked towards Twilight. ‘’She wants to be alone.’’ He said, his eyes looked down. ‘’She’s going to need it.’’ He turned, and trotted down the hallway. Twilight, not wanting to leave his side, even now, trotted after him.

All over Canterlot, large groups of Royal guards were being deployed to begin rounding up most of the population. On orders from Luna, the city’s inhabitants were to be re-located to a safer location in the event of a necessary evacuation.

‘’Come on, come on. Everypony will form into groups, that group will be led by a squadron, and a Lieutenant to Canterlot’s Train Station. There they will board the train and be transported to Ponyville!’’ He instructed, standing atop a small platform so the ponies could see him better.

Amongst it all, a lone, cloaked pony slipped away, eluding the guards, and making it’s way into a nearby alley. It placed itself up against the wall, keeping itself quiet, as several guards passed by. ‘’I’ve got to warn them…Though, if there are to be believed, then this will be most beneficial.’’ It said. It turned away, and galloped down the abandoned alley, heading for the safest place for miles with Canterlot’s borders.

It rounded a corner, arriving at an abandoned steel factory. ‘’Fortunatly’’ It hasn’t been demolished yet because ‘’It was still of some value’’ to the new owner. It pushed the door open, and slipped inside.

Outside the abandoned ruined structure, there was no form of life, but movement was still made, as a shape approached the door. Moving away from the factory, it moved back the same way they had come. Returning to the least populated areas of the evacuating city.

The doors opened, and the pony stepped out of the elevator. It entered into a hallway. It turned left, and moved down through the corridor.

The humming of the tunnel’s machinery, and the soft beeping lights being the only indication that there was any life there.

The giant door moved upwards, and the pony entered inside. The door clanked upon reaching the top, before being lowered back down. He looked out in front of him, seeing several shapes standing in front of various consoles, operating their controls. Upon hearing the door clanking as it moved back down into place, they rotated their domes, and looked towards the newcomer. ‘’Hello.’’ He said, giving a gentle wave of it’s hoof towards them, but they simply ignored him, rotating their domes, and looking back towards the screens.

One of them turned towards him, it turned itself around, and slid across the floor towards him. ‘’I bring news, but I demand to speak to the Supreme.’’ He said. The figure in front of him nodded it’s eye stalk. It suddenly started to move forward, beckoning him to get out of the way. The figure approached the door, and once again, it moved up. Once it was high enough, it moved out. It entered into the hallway, as he followed after it.

They moved down another corridor, until they arrived at another door. Like with every other door in this place, it moved up, vanishing into the ceiling, as the two beings entered inside, moving into the center of a darkened chamber. A faint light flashed from amongst the surrounding darkness, and a soft humming filled the air. ‘’Speak!’’ The darkened figure ordered. ‘’Supreme, there has been a development!’’ The newcomer replied. The light lowered itself, looking down towards the pony. ‘’And you are the one in possession of it!?’’ The light asked, flashing as it spoke. The pony stepped forth, nodding his head. ‘’Yes. From the looks of it, I am the only agent that has avoided being rounded up.’’ The figure in the shadows looked back up towards the figure that had escorted the Stallion there. ‘’And the location of the Omega device. Has it been removed!?’’ He shook his head. ‘’I don’t think so. There has not been much activity at the castle, but I presume that they would want most of the local population’s attention focused on the evacuation, and not the castle itself.’’

The pony’s escort moved up, drawing the light attention towards it. ‘’The Duplicates have also been shut down. Connection with them has been lost, but we managed to recover some of their video-feed!’’ The figure said. ‘’Show me!’’ The light flashed. ‘’I obey!’’ It replied. It turned, and moved towards a darkened corner of the chamber, where several lights were glowing. It attached it’s Manipulator arm to the console, rotating it’s dome towards the light. Out in mid-air, a red screen started hovering, it displayed various points of views. In the corners of the various screens there were time-codes, making it easier to just ignore all the ones that took place before the connection with the Duplicates was lost.

‘’There!’’ He exclaimed, pointing his hoof towards the screen. The frame stopped, and it was brought into full view. The escort rotated it’s dome, and looked towards the screen, interrupting the connection between it’s Manipulator arm and the console.

‘’Him.’’ He said, pointing towards the image of the Medic. There was no reply from the light in the shadows. It just starred silently towards the image of the Medic.

Slowly, the light turned, looking towards the pony’s escort. ‘’Inform all Section Commanders that we cannot wait, we will strike at the first crack of dawn!’’ It ordered. This worried the stallion a little, as he didn’t like being left out of their plans, and lately he had been left out a lot by the Kaleds.

‘’Wait, what are we doing?’’ He asked, nervously. The lights shifted, looking towards him. He looked towards both of them with worried glances. ‘’Our time has run out! There is nothing we can do. We must advance our plans, and begin carrying out the final phase of our plan!’’ The light replied. ‘’And we need everyone who is able-bodied who can fight, to fight…! Everyone!’’ It said, slowly, gliding across the floor towards him. Frightened, he started to back away from it. It raised it’s Manipulator arm, holding it towards him, as he backed away from it.

‘’No-No…! NOOOOOOOOO! NOT NOW! I’M NOT READY!!!’’

The doors to the Canterlot Throne room swung open, banging against the walls, as he and Twilight trotted inside the in-need-of-repair chamber. He looked in front of him, seeing Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie standing by the throne. They turned, looking towards the new arrivals, as soon as they heard the door slam against the wall. Twilight and the Medic trotted up towards them. Staring, slowly, towards them.

‘’Celestia is still…not awake.’’ Twilight said, lowering her head. The Medic turned his head, casting her a glance, looking his eyes down.

‘’I don’t expect she ever will.’’ He said. He looked up, seeing that all the eyes were on him. Looking to the left, he saw Twilight starring towards him, but her expression was that of complete sadness. A tear ran down her cheek, dropping down to the floor. ‘’Whatever she did to undo Equestria’s destruction by the Sun’s explosion could never have been accomplished without her life being claimed in the process – It was inevitable. It had to be done.’’ After he was finished talking, he turned himself away from them, facing the stained

His attention shifted from the Element Bearers towards one of the stained glass windows. He narrowed his eyes. ‘’But Celestia’s death is the least of our troubles…’’ Suddenly, a powerful punch was delivered to his face. He fell to the floor.

Turning back around, and looking up, he brought a hoof to his cheek, as his eyes starred into the enraged, infuriated face of Twilight. She breathed heavily, slowly, as she glared angrily down towards him, as he lay on the floor.

‘’You will not mock her!’’ Twilight shouted down towards him. Her sudden outburst startled her friends, causing them to jump back from her. ‘’The Princess…’’ She paused. Her mouth hung open. She lowered her head, and brought her hooves up to her mouth, as she started to sob. She threw herself forward, grabbing him with her hooves.

‘’Twilight!’’ Her friends exclaimed. In panic, he closed his eyes shut.

Through the screen on it’s dome, the ACE looked up towards the projected screen in front of it. On the screen, various pieces of information was displayed before it, images from various places, locations, and a few perspectives were on the right side of the screen, some life feeds from current units.

Standing on both sides of the door, were a pair of black-domed, Royal Guards. They stood motionless, as the ACE analyzed the gathered information on the recent couple of days. It’s digital eye looked up, down, and towards the center of the screen.

It’s silence was interrupted by the soft beeping of a red light on the walls. The screen de-activated itself, vanishing away. The figure turned around, looking out towards the door in front of it. The beeping stopped, and the red light ceased blinking. Another, holographic, blue screen appeared in front of it, this time displaying the head-shot of a Dalek.

‘’Report status?’’ The ACE instructed. ‘’We are at full capacity. It will begin on your command.’’ The Dalek replied. On-screen, it’s dome rotated, looking the eye-stalk towards some off-screen.

‘’Very well. Fire on my command.’’ It said. It’s eye-stalk moved back to look at the screen, staring towards the ACE. ‘’We await your command, ACE.’’

‘’The order is given. Proceed with the ignition!’’ It exclaimed. ‘’I obey.’’

The ground started to shake violently, cracks forced it’s way through the skin of the earth, ripping it apart, causing the broken pieces to fall down into the chasm, the foundation castle of the two pony sisters started to come crumbling down, crashing upon hitting the ground, breaking into debris, and falling into the chasm . Up from the darkness a loud humming ascended, echoing into the night, as wild running lights projected up from the chasm.

Standing in amongst the trees of the forest, a figure stood, looking up towards the sky, it watched as multiple lights shined down upon the world underneath the vast shape rose higher, and higher above the ground. Turning back around, the figure started to trot back into the forest.

Back in the Throne room, he stood in front of the destroyed stained glass window, staring down, gazing towards the entirety of Canterlot, as images flashed before his eyes. Delivering a powerful punch to his face, causing the Mane Six’s glances, as they suddenly heard someone punch themselves, when they saw the Medic shake his head, holding his hoof up to his cheek, where he had punched, they cast several confused glances towards him.

‘’Sorry about that.’’ He excused himself, rubbing his chin, before trotting back to the group. ‘’Now it may not be much, but it’s the only thing we’ve got…’’ He said, Applejack cracked an eyebrow at him. ‘’Well then, let’s hear it. Without the Princesses, we’ll need everything we’ve got.’’ Twilight spoke, holding out her hoof.

‘’Who says that the Princesses have put out of commission?’’

The familiar sound of a teleportation spell emerged behind them, Twilight being the first to turn around, and looked behind them, her eyes lit up, and her worried look frown twisted itself into an overjoyed smile.

‘’Princess Luna!’’ She, and the other Element bearers shouted, as in the doorway of the Throne room, stood the familiar shape of the Princess of the Night.

The Mane six smiled overjoyed, but Twilight’s newly rejuvenated happiness, soon faded, as she approached the blue Alicorn. ‘’But Princess, what about your sister? I thought you were mourning her.’’ Twilight said, watching as Luna’s face contorted into a frown, her eyes looking away – Before long, they turned back, looking down into the face of the lavender Unicorn. ‘’It is true, Twilight Sparkle. My sister’s passing is disheartening, she was my closest friend, my mentor in some respect, and a mighty ruler-…’’

Rainbow raised her hoof, bringing it up in front of her mouth. ‘’Even if she did turn a little crazy.’’

‘’But what matters now is ensuring that Equestria is safe, so that her sacrifice may not have been in vain.’’ She put a hoof to Twilight’s shoulder, causing the Unicorn mare to nod her head back. Luna turned her attention towards the Medic, retracting her hoof from Twilight’s shoulder, and trotted forth towards him.

‘’So, what’s your plan?’’ She asked, he stuttered to form the words in his mouth, lowering his head, and looking it away from her – Bringing it back up, as he heard her voice speak to him again. ‘’I assume you DO have a plan, don’t you.’’ She asked nervously, a wry smile settled on his face, as he gave a gentle nod. ‘’Oh, better than that.’’ He said, turning his head, and gazing towards Twilight, a slight increase in the already existent smile on his face. ‘’I’ve got a solution…It’s not much, but it’s something, and if I’m right, then something is our best hope at this point.’’ Twilight opened her mouth to speak, but he was already trotting forward, heading towards the door, he reached his hoof inside the trench coat pocket, and retrieved the Sonic. Once in the doorway, he stopped, and turned himself around, facing Luna, and the rest, as he held out the Sonic.

‘’But first, I’m going to require the good Captain.’’ Luna cracked an eyebrow, and turned towards Twilight, who merely shrugged, neither of them noticing his grin. His eyes turned towards Luna, and his grin subsided. ‘’Princess…’’ He said, stepping to the side, extending out his hoof towards the door. ‘’Oh, of course.’’ She started to trot forward, approaching him – Trotting past him, as she led on.

‘’I would also appreciate it if you showed me where you previously kept the Elements of Harmony.’’ He said, she turned, cracking an eyebrow, and giving him a confused glance. ‘’Why?’’ She asked, not quite understanding the significance of it. ‘’You’ll see my dear Princess…Soon everything will fall nicely into place.’’

The Mane six turned towards each other, having no clue what he was thinking. Outside the shattered glass window, surrounded in a thick layer of a red filter, Canterlot burned, and in the distance, a dark, red light erupted in the distance, rumbling loudly, as heavy storm clouds lingered in place.

Suddenly, his voice called back from down the hall. ‘’Oh, and by the way! Can you girls look over the Throne room for me!? Okay! Be back!’’ The sound of clopping returned, and the five ponies in the room, knew that he and Luna could not be reached, not until they got back. They turned, attending to what the Medic had told them. Rainbow Dash flew towards the shattered window, hovering in the air, as she looked out through it, Applejack and Pinkie Pie trotted towards separate windows on the other side, Rarity trotted towards some of the windows on the same side Dash, and started guarding them, and Twilight turned, looking back towards the front doors, slamming the two giant doors shut with her magic, and sitting herself down, as she stared towards the shut door.

The Invasion

As the night lingered over Equestria, the city was all but abandoned, silence dominated the streets, and there were only a few patrols out, trotting through the streets, as their primary mission was to ensure that nothing that wasn’t Pony got even close to the former storage chamber of the Elements of Harmony, Equestria’s future depended on it. Each of the patrols consisted of three (or five) guards, as they continued on their way through the streets, covering the right and left sides, and of course, the center.

One of the groups trotted through the dark, and desolate sections of the Capital City. They strode by a darkened alley – From which, amidst the darkness, a blue light started to glow brightly, as it seemed to be moving forward, approaching it’s entrance point. Rotating itself towards the left side, it’s eyestalk, silently following them as they moved down the street. ‘’Advance!’’ The figure ordered, out from the darkness, the figure moved out. It’s body being illuminated by the rays of the moonlight…But it was not alone.

‘’Wait. Sir, I…’’ He said, raising his hoof up, motioning for the rest of them to stop. They did, turning their heads to face him. ‘’Yes? What is it trooper?’’ A Unicorn with the standard gold armor, but with black shoulder pads asked. ‘’Shshh – I think I heard something.’’ He replied, bringing a hoof up, holding it up, as he stood silently. The others, turning their heads, and looking around at their surroundings, nervously keeping their eyes peeled…

But there was nothing there.

‘’AHHHHHHH!’’ He suddenly screamed out in agony. His body glowed a violent burst of light-blue, revealing, for a single second, a skeleton underneath his skin, before dissipating away. Completely silent, and motionless, his body collapsed down onto the ground, dead.

The other guards turned, shifting their attention back, but as soon as their eyes meet the sight waited for them, they gasped. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ was all they heard, before several beams was fired towards them. Their bodies too, become illuminated in a light-blue glow, as their internal skeletons were temporarily shown. They screamed out with agonized screams of pain. Their bodies stopped glowing so powerfully, and before long, collapsed down onto the ground, laying there motionless, as their attackers, moved away, and gliding along the stone floor towards their next target.

Nearing one of the less populated areas of Canterlot, construction in this particular location had been surprisingly halted, as the construction crews responsible for building new structures, had just…stopping. Assuming that some of it had something to do with the things that had recently happened, the group set out to investigate the old, abandoned ruin…as it has been five years since anyone ever set hoof there.

They rounded a corner, trotting down an ally, the patrol’s designated leader, being at the front of the group, his horn glowing a blue, magical aura, as it projected a light, to illuminate the path for the others. Two of the other guards turned their heads to look at each other, exchanging confused glances with each other.

‘’Um…Is it weird if I say this?’’ She said, her eyes looking back towards the stallion. ‘’But is he acting a little bit…odd?’’ She cracked an eyebrow, casting him a suspicious glance. The stallion turned his eyes towards the stallion in front of them, bearing a suspicious glance, but looking back at her with a blank glance. ‘’I don’t understand where you’re coming from.’’ He said, gently nodding his head towards the stallion. ‘’That guy’s a veteran, he’s fought a few battles here and there, that does things to you…’’ His eyes looked down, turning away. ‘’He…He fought in the Battle of the Badlands.’’ Her eyes widened, his eyes looked up, staring back towards her – Her head turned away, looking down. ‘’Many don’t talk about what happened that day…especially those caught at the back.’’ He turned away, looking back in front at the stallion, as he lead the way forwards.

Arriving at the abandoned, decaying ruin, ageing, half-completed, ruin of what had once been an important project, now…it was nothing more than a structure that nopony knew why was there. It was a pathetic sight to say the least, to see something so important, had just been forgotten, cast aside, and turned into nothing but an irrelevant limb that was just clinging to the great Capital of the Equestrian Kingdom.

As they drew closer towards the structure, the soft breeze blew into their armor, brushing through their fur, and sending shivers up along their bodies, as their now-cold armor touched against them. Suddenly, stopping in front of the door, his eyes became transfixed on the door – Having noticed that he had stopped moving, and had extended his hoof out, signaling for them to cease further movement, they directed their attention towards him. Becoming silent, as he just stared towards the door.

Taking a nervous step forward, she approached him, raising her hoof to put it on his shoulder, but before she could get close enough, he suddenly turned, casting her a worried glance. ‘’We’ve got to leave. Right now.’’ He said rather frightened. ‘’What are you talking ab-‘’ Before she could get another word out, a loud, deep rumbling shook the ground, causing everything to creak, before long, the shaking stopped, but the wind did not return to blow through Canterlot. It had been silenced, somehow.

‘’Whoa! What was that?’’ He asked, as he looked at the surrounding buildings. He turned back, casting a worried glimpse back towards the door, before returning it towards her. ‘’No time to explain. We’ve-‘’ suddenly, his ears perked up, his eyes widened in shock, and he slowly turned his head back, looking towards the door.

‘’I can’t hear anything.’’ The veteran said. They turned back towards each other, exchanging confused glances with each other. Their attention shifted back towards him, slowly backing away from him. ‘’I-isn’t that g-good?’’ She asked, her eyes looking around.

‘’No.’’ They heard him speak, but not turn to face them. He narrowed his eyes, staring them inside the black void inside the ruin.

From inside the building’s confines, several figures looked out towards the royal guards. They turned towards each other, giving a gentle nod – looking back, they hurried forward towards the front entrance. They couldn’t wait anymore - They had to act, and they had to act now.

With a powerful force of power, the doors were flung outwards, crashing down onto the ground, as the two figures within, charged out, and hurrying forward, towards the three Equestrians in front of them. Startled by the newcomer’s sudden arrival, she jumped back, startled – Her bystander assumed a battle ready-stance, glaring towards the newcomers – But the veteran lowered his hoof, placing it down on the ground, which confused them.

The newcomers charged forward, running towards the group…But to their surprise, the creatures ignored them, as they quickly ran past them, galloping with all their strength towards the closest street. Watching as the two strange creatures galloped past them, they turned, casting confused glances towards each other, cracking an eyebrow.

The running creatures possessed varying physical appearances – One of the creature’s upper body, up from atop it’s front hooves, a large form of flesh moved up, curving, as they formed a tip a atop it’s head, it had sharp teeth, orange skin, down along the sides of it’s front and rear hooves, there was a clear indication that it had suction cups, even around the form of it’s body, it could see spots where there were other suction cups, it lacked a mane or a tail, and it’s teeth were sharp, pointed – The other creature, that ran with it, wore a mask, it too curved up, but it was in a complete dome shape, there were two holes, through which eyes could see out, it’s body adorned a blue suit of armor, with large, broad, shoulder pads atop it, and it was holding a cane in it’s grip, as it galloped away…But what was particularly interesting about this creature, was that it was significantly smaller in height than the other one, who looked like it was about the same height as a regular pony.

As it ran, the blue figure turned, looking back, almost as if was confused by their actions. It’s head turned, and it ignored them, as it hurried down a random street, while the other, non-armored creature, hurried down another, slipping away into the night.

‘’Sir?’’ She said nervously, as she turned back, looking towards the stallion, as he had not moved since those two, strangers had emerged from the factory. He narrowed his eye, staring inside. Down from above, a powerful breeze started to blow down, passing through their fur, but at a much quicker speed.

In a control chamber, a red light blared. The creature’s eyestalk lens, watched the light blare loudly throughout the chamber.

‘’Alert! Alert! Our perimeter is breeched!’’ It shouted hysterically. Looking it’s eyestalk down towards the screen in front of it. ‘’Show me!’’ Another voice ordered from behind. ‘’I obey!’’ It replied, turning it’s Manipulator arm, end-appendage, to the side – Behind it, a large, blue rectangular box appeared, hovering in the air, in front of the figure. Raising it’s eyestalk, the figure looked towards the screen.

‘’Dispense Security to dispose of them, immediately!’’ It ordered. It rotated it’s eyestalk back towards down towards the screen, looking back towards it, as it turned it’s Manipulator arm, returning it back into it’s original position. The screen dissipated.

‘’What were those creatures?’’ She asked, looking her eyes back after them, as she approached the captain. ‘’One of them was a warrior, the other was a survivor.’’ He reached his hoof up, holding it up against her chest, she turned towards him, casting a confused glance at him. ‘’We have to leave – Now!’’ There was a sense of urgency in his voice, he pushed her back, beckoning for her to leave. Her head looked back towards the opening, pondering what had him so frightened…But then, he hadn’t even been inside the building.

‘’What is going on?’’ The other guard asked, trotting towards them.

Without another second’s hesitation, a loud humming filled the air. Before they could look up, and trace it to the source, another earthquake shook the ground, and another deep rumbling filled the air.

When the rumbling passed, a bright light shone down upon them. Reacting quickly, they looked up towards the source of the light, being forced to bring their hooves up to cover their eyes.

‘’All movement will cease! Remain still! Any attempted movement will result in immediate death!’’ A loud, booming voice commanded them. They looked up towards the source of the light, but was unable to get a good look at what was commanding them in such a manner. The loud, booming, humming that they had heard earlier, from a distance, was now much closer than they originally.

Suddenly, down from the source of the light, a violent beam of blue energy was shot towards one of the decaying walls of the ruined factory – The wall exploded, crumbling down, forming a large pile of ruined debris. Up from the destroyed wall, smoke and fire emerged, the smoke raising up, limiting their field of vision, even further.

‘’Whoa!’’ She exclaimed, jumping back in surprise, at such displays of power. Bringing her hoof back up in front of her eyes, as the bright light, once again, entered into her vision.

Down on the ground, the dust started to be blown up, scattering around, as the light moved, closer and closer down from it’s position in the air. The powerful wind, pulled against them as it passed over their bodies, pushing them further and further back. The wind’s strength eventually got so strong, that it almost caused them to slide backwards.

‘’You will stand by, as we make our descent! You will not move unless ordered to!’’ The voice boomed, as it’s shape hovered in the air above them. The ‘’hidden’’ shape started to fly downwards, approaching the ground – The sound of the violent pressurized air, was interrupted, by a loud, mechanical, whirring, as something adjusted itself. The breeze started to grow rougher, indicating that whatever was over them, was getting closer to the ground.

Underneath, in the smallest corner of their eye, they could several, sharp, pointed, claw-like appendages reach down. ‘’Heed your masters! Obey, Abominations!’’ The voice called down. The other stallion guard’s eyes widened, before crossing, angrily, as it glared enraged up towards the shape above them. ‘’A-abominations?’’ He growled, he reached his hoof towards his sword – He grasped the hilt, tightening his grip on the blade, preparing to draw it, but then remembering that he was still in direct line of sight for the creature above them. He turned, and trotted behind the mare, and the Captain.

‘’Halt! Remain still! Do not move!’’ The figure ordered, focusing most of it’s light towards him, but he refused to obey the creature’s orders, and continued forward. Secretly, drawing his sword from the quiver, preparing to throw it towards the creature.

He trotted out from behind the Captain’s left side, taking several steps forward, towards the creature, the light, continuing to focus itself on him, following him as he approached it. He looked up, staring up towards the figure above him, and it ‘’silently’’ keeping it’s gaze plastered towards him – He was not able to get a good enough look at it’s actual form, as another, blinding light shot down, falling upon him, while the first one returned to watching the mare and the Captain, who watched, as the two creatures just looked silently towards each other.

With a swift motion of his hoof, he reached down, grabbed his sword, and suddenly, with an equally swift movement. He shouted, as he swung his arm upwards, throwing his blade up towards the creature’s position.

‘’Ahhh!’’ She shouted, as there was a powerful release of electrical sparks, forcing her to shield her eyes from the powerful sparks. The figure started to sway to the side, the lights moved franticly, passing over her, blinding her even further, and causing her to step backwards away from the moving beam.

‘’Destroy him! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The voice boomed. Although the figure was moving unevenly in the air, it managed to regain some semblance of it’s stability in the air, focusing the light onto him, with much more control.

Up from above, from where the light was being projected, several green rays were fired down towards the surface, exploding upon impact with the ground, scattering dust, and broken pieces of the stone ground. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The figure shouted loudly, firing off, more and more of those beams in a frantic rage.

‘’Whoa!’’ He exclaimed as he dodged several of them, only to have the green ground behind him, explode – One of the beams shot down behind him, exploding upon making impact with the stone, throwing him forward towards the wall.

‘’No!’’ She shouted, extending her hoof, holding it out towards him, as he fell down hitting the ground. Before she could advance any further, the Captain extended a hoof, holding her back, preventing her from advancing any further.

Turning itself around to face them, the figure moved it’s light back towards them. Once again, speaking in the loud, booming voice. ‘’Halt! Remain still! Do not move!’’ It shouted, slowly, moving back down towards them, attempting to once again land on the ground.

Once again, the Spider-like sharp, pointed legs extended down towards the ground. However, out of nowhere, with no warning, a beam shot towards a spot on the top of the figure’s body, an explosion erupted, scattering several bits of falling metal and steel in random directions, a violent release of sparks accompanied the flames.

Shifting it’s attention away from the two ponies on the ground, the light were directed back towards the factory. Before the two guards got a chance to turn back to see who it was, another beam was immediately shot back up towards the figure in the sky. This time the figure swung to the side, dodging the incoming ray. ‘’Alert! Warning! Warning! Special Weapons Dalek detected!’’ It almost shouted in panic, it started to move back, climbing higher, and higher through the air, as it retreated away from the factory.

Keeping her gaze plastered on the night sky, as she looked after the strange-…thing.

Behind them, they heard a loud crash, as something collapsed down onto the ground. They turned to look behind them, only to be meet with several identical eyes that looked towards them. She gasped, bringing a hoof to her mouth.

Moving out through the doorframe, the figures approached them, extending, and raising their ‘’left’’ limbs towards them. ‘’Stop! Don’t move-!’’ Before the speaker was allowed to continue, the Captain reached out with his hoof, grabbing her arm, and instantly pulled her away. She turned her head back, watching as he had grabbed her, and was now running with his grip on her. He released his grip on her, allowing her to run on her own.

‘’Halt!’’ They heard the figure shout after them, though, they ignored it and continued onwards, moving away from the newcomers. Behind them, the sound of an energy being fired entered their air, behind them, the ground exploded, creating a slight crevice in the ground behind them. They rounded the corner, and continued to gallop forward, not bothering to stop for anything.

‘’After them!’’ They heard it’s voice bark to what they presumed were the rest as they galloped down the alley, but alas, they did not stop. They just continued onwards, galloping with all speed down the alley.

They turned at an intersection, and continued to run with all of the energy they could muster, even though by this point, she was panting, as she struggled to keep up with him.

As they galloped down through the empty streets, their eyes widened, as they suddenly fell upon several unwanted figures that stood in front of them. ‘’Daleks!’’ He shouted. At the other end of the street, the three figures rotated their domes, looking their eyestalks towards the two ponies, as they were fast approaching them. Turning themselves around to face them, they aimed their gun sticks, pointing them towards the two approaching Equestrians.

‘’You will stop immediately!’’ One of the Daleks shouted. ‘’Halt!’’ Another shouted. Narrowing her eyes, got a better look of what lay behind their attackers. Fortunately, it seemed like the rest of the street behind them was empty, devoid of any more of them.

She galloped up closer to him, extending out her hoof towards him, touching it against him, he turned his head, throwing a confused glance towards her. ‘’W-what are you doing!?’’ he asked confused. She turned back, casting a stern glance towards him. ‘’Don’t worry…! I’ve everything under control!’’ She said. He looked back towards the rapidly approaching Daleks. Biting his lip as they continued to get ever so closer to the narrow line of moving trashcans.

‘’Hang on!’’ She exclaimed, clenching her eyes tightly as she focused her energy to her horn, building up a small flow of magic.

Two of the Daleks in front of them turned to look towards each other, exchanging blank lenses. The Dalek on the left side, started to move forward towards them, adjusting it’s gun stick, to fire towards them. ‘’Halt! Or you will be exterminated!’’ It shouted towards them, but they did not seem to be obeying it’s orders, and just continued forward, towards it.

It backed a few inches away from them, but stopped, re-adjusting it’s gun stick’s aim, to accommodate their erratic movement. With a loud shout, it barked the orders ‘’Exterminate them! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ As they were getting way too close, to be willing to heed it’s commands. With a quick speed, it slid back, firing several bursts of blue energy beams towards them – The energy beams flew past them, impacting with the walls of several structures, exploding outwards, and creating large, torn holes in the walls, the roads did not fare much better, as they too erupted, leaving cracked crevices in the energy beam’s wake.

‘’I hope you know what you’re doing!’’ He shouted worried, as he watched the Daleks get closer, and closer, thankfully the soft bumps, and other hindrances, were throwing off the Dalek’s aim, as they raced back to join it’s companions. Her eyes were still clenched shut, as the energy in her horn continued to build, getting stronger and stronger.

The two other Daleks had begun to move forward, approaching the other Dalek. They raised their weapons, aiming them towards the two ponies. The strange light…things, on top of their heads, started to glow, and what seemed more like a catchphrase was loudly shouted towards them.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’

‘’Wildfireee!’’ He exclaimed – Several beams were fired from the Dalek’s gun sticks. Speeding through the air towards them, and with their increased numbers, it was unlikely that they would be able to avoid this powerful barrage.

‘’Hahh!’’ She exclaimed, shooting her eyes open, as the built-up magic was fired off from her horn – In a single second, she and he vanished away, out of the Dalek’s line of sight, leaving only a few remnants of sparkling dust.

‘’Whaat!?’’ The Dalek in the middle exclaimed, backing slightly in surprise. The others rotated their domes, looking around their surroundings, in frantic confusion, as they searched for the Equestrians. ‘’What…!? Wh-…!? Explain! Explain!’’ One of the Daleks asked confused.

‘’Oh, I completely forgot that they could do that!’’ One of them said, the others’ domes rotated towards the Dalek, casting angered glances, from behind their eyestalk lenses.

A small distance down the street, a magical bubble popped, revealing the forms of Wildfire, and the stallion. Without a second of delay, as they re-emerged from the teleportation spell, she was only able to breathe a soft intake of air, before collapsing down onto the ground. Before she could hit it, he reached out, grabbing her with his hooves, and holding her up. ‘’Wildfire?’’ He asked, concerned, as she wouldn’t just drop down from exhaustion like this, or honestly any unicorn mare.

‘’Assault Squadron 5 will advance! Secure this sector of the Capital’s residential area!’’ A voice, he deeply wished wasn’t the one that he recognized, but unfortunately, it was. Down the road, a group of several, maybe five or six, maybe even more Daleks were moving up towards their position, and they were just out in the street, exposed.

Thinking of the only thing he could, he looked down, his horn started to glow, the magical aura enveloped her body, lifting her body up off the ground. Thinking franticly, he looked around at his surroundings, desperate for someplace where they could hide.

‘Where!? Where!? Where!?’ He turned his head, looking around at the surrounding buildings on either side. A few of them had cracked walls, and destroyed tears in the skin of the walls, destroyed windows littered the ground, as their shattered glass could be seen, reflecting the moonlight off them.

Before long, he heard the Dalek voices, as they ‘’spoke’’ to each other – But it wasn’t as much speaking, as it was just mindless shouting.

Gliding along the stone road, the Dalek Attack Squadron finally arrived at his position. One of the Daleks in the group, was a particular Dalek that had a slightly different color scheme than the others: It’s entire body was gold, but it’s Dalek Bumps were black.

‘’Continue onwards! The rest of our forces will spread out through the city, and eliminate the last remnants of resistance! We will proceed towards our main target – Our forces will meet us there!’’ It said, pointing it’s Manipulator arm towards Canterlot Castle. ‘’I/We obey!’’ The other Daleks chanted in unison.

‘’So that their plan-’’ a pair of eyes said, as they looked out, moving towards the castle. ’’They are not just intent on conquering the city, but also, whatever nasty business they’ve got at the castle.’’ The eyes watched as the Daleks vanished into the distance, their absence was not noticed as screams of their victims could be heard, echoing around the city. The eyes closed shut, as the figure moved away from the wall, being shrouded by the darkness of the night.

Author's Note

Uploaded this chapter cause i was bored :twilightsmile: :raritywink:

Night Terrors Part 1

Looking down from one of the windows, he looked down towards Canterlot City. He inhaled softly, breathing in a heavy breath, as he watched several of the buildings and structures of the Capital City beginning to burn, blazing in the night as small bursts of blue light could be seen.

The door behind him opened, and into the room strode Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, and Princess Luna. His back was turned to them, but his eye looked to the side, gently turning his head to the side as well. All of them trotted across the floor, approaching him, but their exchanging looks were not courageous, and warm, but blank and worried. When they reached them, Twilight and Luna were the only ones to get any closer to him. Applejack and Rarity kept their distance, they both already had much to think about – Not just for the coming battle with the Daleks, but their endangered families who were caught in the middle.

He maintained a stern gaze on his face as Twilight and Luna trotted up beside him. They both looked towards him, wearing blank expressions on their faces.

‘’M-medic?’’ Twilight asked nervously, but he continued to stare out the window. His pupil turned to the right, looking towards her, before returning to looking out through the window, returning to looking out towards the city. His face contorting itself into an angered glare.

‘’We haven’t got much time, so I’m going to be quick and right to the point about this: Are everyone in position?’’ He asked. She opened her mouth to speak, but for a few seconds, it remained open, not uttering a single word.

‘’Yes. Everything has been prepared-‘’ she said, hesitating a little to continue speaking, as her mind thought about how she would continue from there. ‘’But I’m just not seeing how this plan is going to be effective against the Daleks. I mean, there has to be hundreds of them in the streets now, moving towards the castle. How are we going to compete with them?’’ She asked confused, he turned his head, looking towards her, meeting her eyes, as she stared back into his. ‘’If you doubt my plan, then you are free to leave, evacuate even – But I am not leaving. The Daleks will come here, and when they do, they will get in. Nothing can stop them, well, not anymore.’’ He said, she cracked a confused eyebrow, as she looked back towards him. ‘’How so? What was it that could stand against them?’’ She sat down, waiting for him to continue.

‘’The Crystal Lords. They were the only force that could hold them back, keep them under control, and hope to contend with them-‘’ He turned back, looking out the window. ‘’But now…they’re gone. They all died screaming in a violent inferno that lasted only a single second, and then…there was nothing, no war, no explosions, no screams, no death…just me: The One, or the Survivor if you want to be fancy, personally I don’t care for titles of grandeur, they don’t suit me anymore.’’ His eyes crossed, glaring angrily out of the window.

Twilight turned back towards Applejack, frowning worried – Before long, she heard him speak again, and she directed her attention back towards the Medic. ‘’Yes, Twilight – This is the best plan we’re going to have. And even if it wasn’t, we’d have nothing else.’’

‘’Y-yes...U-understood.’’ She replied nervously. Her head turned, looking out through the window, gazing down towards the city underneath.

Within a large control room, several half-spheres facing out from the wall, along the wall, started to light up, glowing as they bleeped loudly. Rotating it’s dome, one of the figures within the Control room, rotated it’s dome looking towards the screen in front of it’s eyestalk.

Out from the darkness, a blue light looked towards the Dalek. ‘’Report!?’’ It’s voice boomed loudly throughout the room. ‘’The Attack Squadron is approaching the target. They will be within range of our main target within fifty fifty rels.’’ It replied.

‘’And what of the device!?’’ It asked, gently moving it’s eyestalk in place.

‘’The device has not been re-located. It’s energy signature is still coming from it’s held location.’’ It replied, focusing it’s eyestalk lens, on the map, and fast-paced information that was being relayed to it.

‘’Excellent! Inform our scientists that they are to head for the battlefield! They will be first Daleks given full-access to the device!’’ It ordered, it’s eyestalk lens giving off a soft flash of hostile red.

‘’I obey.’’

*Fifteen minutes later*

‘’Quickly, quickly! Get inside!’’ Several guards shouted, motioning for whoever had managed to escape along with them, to hurry inside the doors. The door was very unlikely to stop their pursuers, but at best they would have to endure clearing a path through it before they could progress further through the city…at best.

Around the corner, the familiar shout of ‘’Exterminate!’’ caught their attention. They looked up, directing their attention behind them. Their bodies tensed, as their eyes looked behind them.

A soft exhale of breath came from one of the guards. The shadow of one of their pursuers could be seen approaching, meaning that their time to hurry inside had come. The shadow fell upon the ground, but still continued to move forward. Through the destroyed cracks in the wall, one of them caught sight of the weapon that their aggressors used to expel the deadly beam of energy that had ended the life of many of their comrades.

‘’Get down!’’ He shouted. Leaping forward towards one of the guards nearest to him. The figure approaching them, turned itself, poking it’s weapon in through the crack.

‘’Non-Dalek lifeforms detected!’’ It cried loudly. It’s body turned, shifting so that it looked in through one of the cracked walls, though, it’s vision was obstructed a little at the bottom, but it mattered not. It had already seen it’s target. It adjusted the aim of it’s gun stick, pointing it towards them. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ It shouted.

‘’Oh no! You don’t!’’ A voice shouted. The Dalek’s dome rotated, looking it’s eyestalk around, as it tried to trace the voice to it’s origin.

While the Dalek was distracted by that unknown voice, the two guards took advantage of this opportunity, and rose back up to their hooves. They attempted to make a run for the doors, but the Dalek still had it’s gun stick pointed towards them. It’s internal computers detected movement. With quick movement, it rotated it’s dome back towards them, uttering, what had pretty much become a deadly catchphrase.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ It shouted. The energy in it’s gun stick started to build, preparing to discharge a beam of instantaneous death towards them.

‘’Extermi-‘’ In a single second before it managed to finish speaking, up from underneath the cracked wall, a pink creature appeared. The Dalek’s scanners detected it’s presence, and it’s eyestalk rotated towards it, meeting it’s gaze. But even so, it would be much to slow to re-target this new enemy. Moving it’s body, trying to point it’s gun towards her - But she was much too quick for it, and acted before it could.

She swung her arm down towards it, and with a fast motion, inserted a broken piece of steel into the gun stick. Backing away as quickly as she could, when she was sure it was inserted deep enough. The building energy of the gun stick’s beam finally reached it’s point of being fired. The Dalek rotated it’s eyestalk towards the door, focusing it’s lens towards the two guards.

‘’Extermi-AHHHHH!’’ The Dalek’s entire mid-section of it’s upper body erupted into a violent release, that exploded from inside itself. Pieces of debris from it’s destroyed upper-body crashed down onto the ground – A piece of the already-cracked wall was caught in the explosion, destroying it further. Destroyed pieces of brick *chunked* against the wall, causing dust to fall.

When the smoke from the destroyed Dalek cleared, the two guards dared to return their gaze towards it. They were instantly startled when they saw that the Dalek was still there, but it wasn’t moving…It’s head was missing, and flames were emerging from within it’s destroyed remains, flickering amidst the night’s backdrop.

When the sound of their attacker, now in a much higher numbered quantity reached their ears, they perked up. A horrified look settled on their face, and they backed towards the door. They couldn’t waste another minute, they had to leave, and leave now.

Gliding down the road, the approaching group of Daleks, approached the destroyed remains of the lone Dalek soldier. All of them were adorned in the same colors, except for one, one of the Daleks in their midst adorned a black dome, and alternating dark and dark-grey skirt hemispheres. The ‘’Grunts’’ cleared the path for their superior to approach their deceased comrade.

The superior’s dome, rotated towards the dead Dalek. Looking it’s eyestalk lens towards it for several seconds. The superior’s dome rotated back, looking towards it’s Drones behind it.

‘’Squadron Leader, have this Drone’s armor taken back to Command for recycling!’’ It ordered.

‘’I obey!’’ The Drone rotated it’s dome towards the destroyed Dalek. It’s entire body turned itself to face the direction, and it started to approach the destroyed remnants of the destroyed Dalek.

The black-domed Dalek rotated it’s eyestalk towards another Dalek. ‘’Communications Dalek! Inform Taskforce Leader that we have arrived at an entrance! The entrance has been secured, but we require a Special Weapons Daleks to assist us!’’ It ordered.

‘’I obey!’’ The Dalek replied. On the Dalek’s back, two antennae were erected from a box unit on the Dalek’s back. ‘’Transmitting message now!’’ The Dalek spoke, several soft beeping noises started to sound from the strange (for lack of a better word) Dalek backpack.

Author's Note

Not much to say :twilightoops:

Night Terrors Part 2

*Fifteen minutes later* (Thirty minutes into attack)

‘’Medic!’’ Twilight shouted, as she galloped back inside the throne room. Standing at one of the stained glass windows, looking out, he turned his head towards her. She had clearly been running a lot, if judged on her panting alone.

‘’Yes?’’ He asked her. Her horn glowed, and she teleported herself inside the room. Re-appearing closer to him. But still, she was panting heavily.

Being unable to control her breathing she groaned, grabbing him with her magical telekinesis. She herself, slowly trotted towards the window, but he was pushed towards it.

‘’Devel-op-ment!’’ She wheezed, pointing her hoof towards the window.

Shaking his head, he held a hoof up to the side of his head. He turned, looking out through it. His eyes scanned the city, but all his eyes could see were the burning houses that had been damaged in the Daleks’s advancement towards them – In several streets, he spotted huge groups of advancing Daleks. Long lines of them moving towards their position.

In the corner of his mind, images started to appear – Flashing before his very eyes, displaying horrific visuals.

‘’Help us! Please someone help us!’’

‘’They’re coming…! Watch out-…! AHHH’’

*Explosions*

*Screams of pain!*

‘’Medic?’’ He thought he heard a voice speak to him.

‘’Medic!?’’ The voice called again. He flinched upon hearing it enter his personal space.

He quickly turned to look behind him…Being meet with the image of the Princess. She cast a worried glance back towards him. ‘’Medic? Are you all right?’’ She asked, softly. His eyes looked down, then, when they heard her voice they looked up towards her. He closed his mouth, nodding gently back.

‘’Yes.’’ He said. Nodding his head as he turned back towards the window, looking out through it, again. ‘’Yes…I’m fine.’’ She gently turned her head a little to the side, looking back down at him, still wearing a worried expression upon her face.

‘’Are you sure?’’ She asked. He didn’t respond. He just stared out the window, searching for something.

‘’Was there anything else I needed to know, as to see what I’m looking for!?’’ He turned, shouting back towards Twilight. From behind him, he heard a grumbled ‘’Oh for Celestia’s sake.’’ He quickly turned, looking to his side. Twilight trotted up beside him. Her eyes scanned the city, looking for something.

‘’There!’’ She exclaimed, reaching her hoof up, pointing towards the outskirts of the city, the area of Canterlot which looked like it hadn’t seen much conflict. Through the streets, the three of them watched as several forms of lights moved through the streets.

‘’Ah!’’ He exclaimed. Luna and Twilight turned their eyes towards him at his response to what Twilight had to show him. He turned and trotted away from them. Twilight crossed her brows in confusion – Turning her head towards him.

‘’Well? What is going on?’’ She asked. He stopped in place. ‘’Are they reinforcements for the Daleks?’’

He turned, looking his head back towards them, meeting their awaiting eyes. ‘’No. They are not.’’

‘’They are Hoverbouts, small patrol vessels designed to carry one Dalek occupant. They are not armed. If the Daleks are sending them out to the areas where there is hardly any conflict, then they must be investigating something…But what exactly that is, I don’t know.’’

Twilight turned her head back to look out the window – Turning it back, and looking towards him.

‘’But these…Hoverbouts. Can they not simply modify it so that it becomes a means of escorting their forces undetected?’’

He scoffed. Shaking his head in rejection of her claims. Smiling a little. ‘’No. That is impossible. The Daleks are not like us.’’ His eyes looked up towards her. His smile vanishing away, and instead being replaced with a frown. ‘’They are nothing like us. They just kill and kill and kill. There are no individuals. No thinkers…Just obedient, mindless, killers.’’

‘’Creativity is not something highly valued by the ones in their ranks. They’re Supreme Commander/s as I do not know how many are now in direct control of them now, don’t really consider emotions, any real sense of individuality a vital part of the Daleks genetic inheritance, and so they have removed them all together.’’

Twilight opened her mouth to speak, but was interrupted as she felt the Princess’s hoof cover her mouth. She turned, but was meet with Luna shaking her head disapprovingly to her. Mouthing ‘’No’’ to her. Her eyes looked up, staring towards him.

‘’Medic?’’ She asked, nervously.

Slowly, he lifted his head, looking out in front of him. But he didn’t turn to face them. ‘’Please…N-no more questions. We are running out of time as it is.’’ He said. Turning away from them, and trotting back towards the throne – The stares of the Princess and Twilight falling upon him as he did so.

Luna turned away, looking back towards Twilight. ‘’Twilight Sparkle, report? What is the status of the Daleks’ assault?’’ She demanded in a more restrained tone. Twilight’s head shook a little, looking back towards Luna.

Down in one of the lower levels underneath the Throne Room, guards were readying themselves. Barricades had been created, furniture like tables, chairs, and a few large carved rocks had been brought inside the halls of Canterlot Castle. At the very best, they would stop the Daleks…at least until another line of defense could be created. Having de-activated all of the Duplicates, the Medic has re-assured all those that they were holding the first line, that as long as they fired for the eyestalk, they could render the Daleks blind, and by clogging up the gunstick the Dalek would end up destroying itself using it’s own weapon, but they would have to get really up-close for that one – The walls were also very tall, and as long as not one single Dalek managed to end up behind the wall, they would be safe.

Thick, two meters thick blocks had been moved inside the halls, stacked up on top of each other as they measured three meters in height.

The volunteers were gently trotting back and forth atop the walls. Looking down towards the other hallways at the end of their. For a while now it had been relatively quiet. Not much fighting had been done.

Suddenly, the violent sounds of an explosion sounded – It was followed by a violent shake that ravaged the entire hallway. The ground shook, causing several of the paintings on the wall to fall down, light-weighing objects fell down onto the floor, racks that supported weapons and armor shook in place, several spears came lose, and fell down.

All of a sudden, the shaking came to a halt. And while it was quiet, the guards remained absolutely still. Slowly, looking towards each other. Blank, frightened expressions staring towards each other.

‘’That…’’ One began to speak. The others turned, looking towards him. ‘’-does not sound good.’’ The guard finished.

One of the guards turned his head, looking towards the others as they exchanged worried glances. ‘’Wall, now.’’

Turning around, he swiftly reached his hoof for his helmet. He swiped it off the rack-stand, quickly inserting it atop his head – Extending his other left, free hoof, he grabbed a spear, pulling it with him, as he started galloping towards the stairs towards the top of the wall.

Galloping up the steps he reached the top in mere seconds. There was a small wall on the top, not making it too easy for the Daleks. Upon reaching the wall, he lowered his spear, preparing to throw it down towards the Daleks. If what the Medic had told them were right, then this should do the trick.

Turning his head, he looked towards the nearest soldier beside him. The soldier didn’t look at him back. Taking a deep breath, he exhaled it out again. The soldier heard it. Turning it’s head, it looked back towards him. On his face, he managed to form a compassioned smile, but to this, the soldier only turned back, directing it’s attention back towards the hallway.

From down the hallway, they could hear movement. Things bumping into each other, but it was not in the traditional manner. These sounded foreign.

Upon the wall, the shadow of an unrecognizable shape fell – In response to seeing it, the soldiers readied themselves, preparing themselves for battle, grasping tightly around their blades and spears.

‘’Steady men, steady.’’ The Lieutenant instructed, holding up his hoof, signaling them to not fire…Not yet.

The shadow continued to creep up along the wall, heading closer and closer towards the wall’s end.

‘’Steady...Steady.’’ He ordered. Down the side of his head, soft beads of sweat were beginning to form. His eye watching the shadow with every movement.

Gently, a figure finally appeared. It’s sudden final reveal received many stares from the guards, but they were not about to lower their defenses, even when in the presence of such a strange creature.

The identified Dalek, glided along the floor, approaching the barricade wall – In response to this, the guards drew their weapons. Aiming them at the approaching Dalek, it paid them no attention – Instead lowering it’s eyestalk down, then moving it up along the wall. Eventually reaching the top of the wall. The soldiers had backed away from the edge of the wall, not wanting to become an accidental victim of their enemy’s weapon.

The eyestalk looked out in front of it, staring right towards the large block in front of it.

‘’What’s it doing?’’ One of the guards asked. Boldly poking his head out from behind the edge, and looking down towards it.

It was, just…standing there, motionless. Just staring out in front of it at the large chuck of rock in front of it.

The eyestalk suddenly raised itself, looking up towards them. Startled by it’s sudden movement, the guards leaped back. The Dalek did not utter a word – Soundlessly, lowering it’s eyestalk back down to look in front of it.

It turned itself around, moving back to where it had emerged. Several frightened soldiers peeked their heads out from behind the battlements. Confused, they exchanged confused glances, not knowing what it had been doing. From what they had been told, just a couple of these things would have been enough to kill them, and that was just one! Then why had it left?

As the rest of the other soldiers pondered the Dalek’s intention, the soldier on the end of the left corner of the barricade wall, noticed something beginning moving out from behind the wall. Acting quickly, he tapped his comrade on the shoulder.

‘’Hey!’’ He called to him. The soldier turned, looking towards him. ‘’It’s back.’’ He said, turning his head, looking back down the hallway.

‘’Whoa!’’ His comrade exclaimed, as he laid eyes on what he had seen, almost jumping back away from the battlements in surprise. Slowly, turning his head as he looked out upon the sight in front of him.

Down on the ‘’first floor’’ the thing that had got the soldiers so worked up, came to a halt. They turned themselves around to face the large stone wall. Their eyestalks looked up towards the battlements, seeing the soldiers atop it. They adjusted, aiming their gun sticks up towards the soldiers atop it. This could mean one thing, and one thing only.

‘’Advance forward!’’ They heard a loud, screeching voice shout from the line of Daleks. The Dalek formation, all of a sudden started moving forward towards the wall. ‘’Open fire!’’ That voice shouted again.

‘’Return it! ATTACK!’’ The soldier on the left end shouted. With a quick swing of his arm, he threw a spear down.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ They all started almost chanting in unison. Strange things atop their heads started glowing. Out from their aimed firearms, blue energy beams shot up towards them.

*Shatter!* *Clunk*

His spear fell down onto the floor, along with a few strains of shattered glass. The Dalek, all of a sudden, entered into a frenzy. Moving in place, bumping into other Daleks, causing them to miss their targets.

‘’AHHHHHH!’’ A voice cried out pained, before dropping down onto the ground, dead.

‘’My vision is impaired! I cannot see! I require assistance!’’ The Dalek shouted, firing off it’s own weapon insanely – It’s fired shots impacted against the wall, leaving black scorch marks on it’s surface.

Several Daleks moved out of the way to allow the injured Dalek to pass by them, however, in it’s frantic state, it was unable to understand it, and just continued to panic.

‘’Assist me! Assist me!’’ It shouted. It was beginning to turn towards the other Daleks. It’s frantic firing, getting closer and closer to the others along with it. ‘’I require assistance! Assist ME!’’

‘’Alert! Alert! Look out!’’ One of the Daleks shouted from behind the first line of Daleks.

The Daleks directly in front of it, managed to hear it’s warning. Ignoring the fire-fight that was commencing. It’s dome rotated to look towards the speaker.

‘’Yes!? What-AHHHHHH!’’ It was in the process of asking, before a powerful laser bolt shot into it’s middle-section, making it flinch a little bit backwards, before stopping completely in place. Smoke was emitted from the lifeless Dalek: It’s eyestalk, Manipulator arm, and gunstick all stopped moving, and instead hung down.

At the back, the rest of the Daleks were beginning to notice the hold-up at the front. The Taskforce Leader glided up towards the back of the advancing force. It’s eyestalk looked up towards the barricade wall. There were many blackened scorch marks on it’s surface, very many had come close to hitting the defenders that were atop the wall, but from had been heard, only one had fallen to them-

…Such results were not acceptable.

It was time to stop playing for time. They had to advance…And they had to advance now!

It backed away from the rest of the Daleks, returning to the rear of the advancing forces. In the back, there was an especially heavy defensive line of Daleks, surrounding something.

‘’Give the order for it to open fire! We cannot delay anymore. Attack them! Attack them!’’ He heard that terribly loud barking orders to something, amidst the large sea of Daleks. An equally terrible sounding ‘’I obey!’’ Emerged from the lot of them.

‘’Make way!’’ A voice shouted. ‘’Break away! Break away!’’ It shouted again. ‘’Stop firing, and move out of the way!’’

Both the Daleks and the Equestrians stopped fighting as they heard the sound of the on-going commotion. As the Daleks moved out of the way, up from behind the Daleks that had previously been standing there a second ago, an oddly shaped Dalek was seen moving up towards the wall. Unlike the others, this one did not have any visible stick-eye-thing visible – Nor did it have anything on the middle-section of it’s body. It…was blank.

At the rear of the Dalek force, a black-domed Dalek could be seen looking up towards the oddly shaped new Dalek arrival. Eyeing the specialist, as it approached the wall.

Coming to a complete stop in front of the wall, the new arrival started to rotate it’s mid-section. From behind it’s back, they managed to catch a glimpse of a large, rectangular protrusion that was being pointed towards the large stone wall, right in front of it.

Eyes widening, as the truth of what it was attempting to do exploded into his mind – Acting quickly, he raised his arm, drawing his spear to throw it towards the Dalek.

From behind, keeping a very observant eye on the Equestrians, the black-domed Dalek noticed took notice of the stallion taking action, and without a second’ hesitation, was pulled right back into the heat of the moment.

‘’Drones! Provide cover fire!’’ The Dalek shouted. Shouting so loudly, and acting so very enraged, that it shouted out, angrily towards them, shook it’s entire body in place.

Having kept their gunsticks focused on the Equestrians ever since both of them stopped fighting, the Daleks, immediately opened fire back up, towards the battlements. Forcing the Equestrians to duck down behind the large block-shaped stones.

‘’We’ve got to stop that thing!’’ He shouted towards the others. One of the crouching soldiers looked it’s eyes up. Behind them, the Daleks Drones were unrelenting in their assault. A loud wall of ‘’Exterminate!’’ could be heard echoing behind the battlements, followed by an unbearable barrage of energy bolts that shot past them.

Occasionally the Daleks would stop, but there was no way, that this wasn’t a trap. The Daleks may be superior in number, but that doesn’t mean that they are going to let their superior numbers go to their heads…not now, at least. Not anymore.

Down the hallway, a presence moved up at the rear of the Dalek ranks. Flanked on either side by several guards. Several Daleks rotated their eyestalks towards the approaching figure. Identifying it as it got closer and closer.

‘’Annihilate!’’ A gruffer Dalek voice shouted from behind the battlements. One of the guards perked their ears up, getting a worried look. ‘’That doesn’t sound good.’’ He said.

Turning himself around. He gently lifted his head up, peeking it over the side of the block in front of him. Down in front of the wall barricade, the Daleks had it’s strange protrusion pointed directly at the wall.

‘’Oh no-‘’

*ZAP*

Suddenly, before he got the chance to do anymore, a blast shot up towards him from one of the Daleks closest to the wall. It’s blast hit the rocky surface, breaking off a few pieces. Thinking rapidly in the heat of the moment, he ducked his head back down behind the stone. Breathing a little bit heavier than the others.

‘’What is it? What did you see?’’ One of them asked. He turned his head. Looking back into the eyes of the helmet-less soldier beside him.

‘’Run…’’ He said, softly.

‘’What?’’ He asked confused.

Wasting no time standing back up on his hooves, the soldier grabbed his confused friend by the hoof. Pulling him along with him, as he stood up – Making a run for the way down from the wall. Some of the other soldiers, still up on the wall, hiding behind the giant stones, stared down towards the two of them as they galloped down the walkway as fast they could.

Looking up, out towards them, their fellow warriors followed their movements with their gaze. Watching as they galloped down the walkway.

On the other side behind the wall – Building up in the Dalek’s protrusion was a surge of powerful energy. Several of the surrounding Daleks backed away from the newcomer. Fearing what might happen if they were accidentally caught by the specialist’s middle-section-mounted cannon.

With a violent release, a blast of golden energy was released from the mounted cannon of the new arrival. All the Dalek onlookers watched as the beam shot through the air. Some rotated their eyestalks to follow the beam as it speed through the air towards the barricade wall, following it.

‘’What the-‘’

Suddenly, the entire barricade wall cracked from the inside out. The middle of the stone wall exploded, erupting into a violent fiery inferno. With wild and deadly force, the ground underneath the Equestrian soldiers vanished in an instant, as they were all thrown up into the air by the powerful force of the explosion.

As they landed down on the ground, some were either, accidentally, struck down, and killed, by giant stone rubble from the wall, or their exhausted bodies were unable to recover as quickly as they would have liked, and just died right then-and-there, due to the explosion.

The energy levels within the Dalek specialist’s cannon powered down, and it backed away. Turning itself around to face the others, then started to glide along the floor.

Smoke, small burning remnants of debris, and a giant crack in the once stout wall barricade of the ponies’ defense against the Daleks’ nightly assault of their capital.

Outside the walls of the hallway, cracks started to rip through the skin of the walls. Cracking it slightly open.

Up, near the rear of the Dalek force, a small group of Daleks were making their way up towards the attack force at the wall. The Dalek leading the new arrivals adorned a similar paint job as all the others. The only major difference being the golden dome lights, the vertical panels on it’s middle section, and the golden globes on it’s skirt.

One of the Daleks from the rear of the attack force turned around to face the newcomers – Having been the only Dalek that heard them approaching from behind.

‘’Speak! Identify yourselves!’’ The Dalek questioned the newcomers as the group approached them. But the newcomers didn’t respond. ‘’State your identity now…! Or be considered the enemies of the Daleks!’’ It spoke again to the soundless group.

The other closest Daleks turned around, facing the newcomers, as well. Gliding across the floor to join their fellow Daleks’ side.

‘’Identi-‘’

‘’You will be silent!’’ The Dalek at the front of the group of arrivals. It’s voice boomed, causing several of the attack force Daleks to actually flinch backwards a little from the loud and sudden voice.

‘’No! Iden-‘’

‘’Silence!’’ It ordered again. ‘’You will obey without question! Obey! Obey!! Obeyyy!!’’ It ordered, aggravated, back towards the Dalek Drone/s.

‘’I…obey!’’ The soldier replied. It’s eyestalk gently lowering itself down. An eerie silence fell over the hallway, as the two groups waited patiently for both of their designated speakers, to begin speaking again.

‘’I am Elite Sub-Commander! Me, and my squadron have been sent by orders of the Supreme Dalek! The Dalek Supreme feels that your Commander has failed to carry out the orders you were given!’’

At this, the Dalek Drone moved back away from it.

‘’Y-yes Sub-Commander!’’ The Drone replied. Bowing it’s eyestalk in respect before the Sub-Commander. The rest of the other Daleks in it’s group, did the same when they saw that their speaker was doing it.

‘’We did, however, encounter an unexpected figure while en-route to the Capital!’’

The Sub-Commander moved back out, to the side. The Drones in it’s squad did the same. Separating, as a figure moved forward, approaching the attack group Daleks.

The approaching figure’s shadow fell upon the floor, as it moved up towards them. Each movement closer, causing it’s shadow to fall upon the drone at the front of the attack force Daleks.

‘’Take me to them. Let me see the faces of the enemy of the Daleks.’’ A soft feminine voice spoke.

*Back up at the barricade wall*

Gliding along the floor, passing through the cracked hole in the large stone wall, rows upon rows of Daleks were moving through it. The smoke from the explosion was beginning to dissipate away a little, but it was not nearly as quick. The air was also still thick with dust – But these things mattered little to the Daleks, as their advance deeper into the capital’s castle was too important to be stopped by even waiting for simple smoke to vanish away...

And as such, they had already begun their advance further into the castle.

Night Terrors Part 3

*In another hallway of Canterlot Castle* (Forty-five minutes into attack)

‘’Ha! Take that!’’ Several ponies shouted, as they threw their spears through the air towards the Daleks that were moving up through the hallway.

‘’For Equestria!’’ Some shouted. ‘’For Princess Celestia!’’ and ‘’For the Princess!’’ Some of the other soldiers shouted. The Earth Ponies drew their blades with their hooves, readying their blades to use against the advancing Daleks. In a secondary line, there were several Unicorns, whom were bracing themselves for the incoming conflict with the approaching hostiles.

‘’Exterminate all opposition! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ A voice shouted from the rear of the advancing Dalek forces. Within a single second, the Daleks, all of a sudden, out nowhere…The Daleks came to a complete halt. The blue in their eyestalks went completely dark. The eyestalk hung slightly down. Their eyestalks, de-activated, looked out towards the battle-readied ponies, standing only a few inches from them: Spears and swords drawn. Ready to strike at the slightest provocation. The Daleks may have stopped moving, but that didn’t mean that they were going to simply let their guard down like that.

Having noticed the Dalek’s lack of action, one pony trotted up towards them. She was a Unicorn Mare, and while she was a mere soldier in the Canterlot Militia, she had been prepared these enemy invaders. When weren’t the bearers of the Elements of Harmony prepared for hostile situations like this? They had to, if they were going to withstand such terrible, mentally and physically stressful situations – Nightmare Moon, Queen Chrysalis, and of course their toughest yet, Discord.

In the Throne room, watching down, out upon the burning city, Luna’s eyes caught notice of something. A light, gently flickered down in one of Canterlot’s alleys – Several lights moved down the alleyways. Flying towards Canterlot Castle. The lights were quick, moving much faster than the average Pegasus, but definitely not fast enough to beat Rainbow Dash if she were to try to outrun them.

‘’Uh, Medic-?’’ He heard Luna’s voice calling for him. Deep in thought, and being constantly being interrupted by higher ranked than the average Soldier, either reporting on the progress of the assault, or neither one of them came. That line of thought was interrupted, and his head turned, his eyes looking in direction of the Alicorn Princess. ‘’Something’s heading towards us…And I do not think it’s slowing down any time.’’

His eyes widened in shock to being told this news.

Curious, he turned himself back towards her. Running across the floor as quickly as he could.

He got as close to the window as he could, and looked out through it. Indeed what the Princess had said had been true. Down through several alleyways, a small collection could be seen speeding towards the castle, with no hint of slowing down at all.

‘’Medic…?’’ He heard Luna ask him. His head turned, and his eyes looked towards her face. Her face turned, looking back into his. ‘’Is this something we should be concerned about?’’ She asked. His face contorted a little at her question. He did not know how to respond to that. He turned back, gazing out the window towards the lights, again.

This wasn’t supposed to happen. Those are simple patrol vessels. They couldn’t possibly have…found a way to wield them in battle!?

In another hallway, one soldier, was standing alongside it’s comrade and the other members of it’s group. It’s sight was set to only gaze down the hallway. It’s weapon was ready in case any hostiles came into her view, and they were called to arms.

Her ear perked itself up, as a strange sound in the distance. It had at first started out faint, but now, as others started turning their heads, looking around the room in confusion, as they were obviously being exposed it too, and beginning to wonder, along with her, what was causing it.

Noticing that it was stronger on the right ear, her head turned in that direction. Her eyes looked out the window, but the sight of what was outside the window, was not one that was meet with excitement from her for finding it out, but one that was instead meet with wide, terrified eyes.

‘’Oh my…!’’ She gasped, jumping back a little. Startling several of her fellow soldiers in the process, and drawing the attention of the Lieutenant in charge of this group.

‘’What-?’’ He asked sternly, as he approached her. But as he saw her, his eyes followed her’ to where hers’ were looking. And what he saw penetrated his mouth, making it impossible for him to finish his question to her.

Seeing that their higher ranked superior, and one of their fellow soldiers were clearly distracted by something, the rest of the ponies in this line of defense turned their heads, as well. Looking out to the right of a regular window, but ultimately, being unable to resist falling under the bewitchment that had stolen the attention of their Lieutenant and one of their own fellow warriors.

Shapes speeding through the air, suddenly, lit powerful lights that were cast as beams down upon the glass, and walls of Canterlot Castle.

They were fast, and very big in size and shape, but they were beginning to get too close. Even to the point where it looked like they were looking more like suicidal units that had been sent to deal with the others.

‘’Oh my-‘’ She said, finally snapping herself back out of the trance that she had been under. She saw how close the approaching objects were getting, but it was too late for her or any of them to do anything about.

‘’Everypony, back away! BACK AWAY!’’ She screamed. She shifted her body around to face the other soldiers. Her hooves reached up, grabbing the sides of her helmet, and without another thought’s notice, threw it off her of her head. It *Clanked* upon making impact with the floor.

The rest of the Canterlot Soldiers were beginning to scatter, creating a separation between themselves. Some running down the hallway, while some headed for the door. Before they got the chance to enter through the door, however, they were stopped in their tracks. A sharp humming sound reached their ears, just before something unexpected, and yet, totally expected happened.

The approaching object came crashing through the wall, destroying a large chunk of the wall, breaking and shattering glass, as it’s ‘’wings’’ forced their way through them. Crumbling remnants of stone still standing, did not stand for much longer, as their weakened state, made them unable to keep themselves standing, and merely fell backwards, falling down into a black night.

Several of the ponies attempted to get out of the way of the terribly fast object, but for those unfortunate enough to not be able to move fast enough, they were caught by it’s front, and pulled along with it. Screaming, and crying out for help from their comrades, but their allies were unable to even offer them the most basic of aid at this moment.

‘’Whoa!’’ She exclaimed, as she jumped out of the way of the intruding shape. Rolling on the ground, before shifting her body so that she stood up-right again.

‘’AHHHHHH! Help me-‘’ The Lieutenant screamed out. His cry for help was cut short, as he himself was cut short in the midst of all that was going on.

On the front sides of the object’s wings were sharp blades that only required a single second to cut clean through anything that it came into contact with.

From one second to the next, the object’s sharp wings cut through him, separating his upper-body from his legs. His torso separated from his legs, and with a loud *Thud* his body collapsed down onto the floor.

Others unfortunate enough to have stood in front of the object meet a similar fate, by either being separated from their torso and legs, or their heads cut from their bodies. Their instantly-dead bodies collapsing down onto the floor, as blood started to pour from their motionless, de-capitated bodies.

‘’What is going on!?’’ Luna exclaimed, as the entire Throne room, suddenly, shook violently. They had sensed tremors in the floor before, but this was something completely different. Being instead much more powerful, and very violent.

‘’I don’t-‘’

Before the Medic was permitted to finish his sentence, the floor and entire Throne room, were once again ravaged by violent shaking. There was another explosion, followed by the sound of cracking, then by crumbling stones, and finally, faint but agonized screams of either pain or panic.

Luna and Twilight, intent on finding out what was happening, turned towards the door to join the battle. At the very least, investigate the condition of their forces. That was something they had to do.

‘’Twilight!’’ Rainbow Dash called out, extending her hoof towards her. ‘’Princess Luna!’’ Rarity called out. Their suddenly worried stats, forced him to drag his attention away from the stained glass window. Instantly taking notice of Princess Luna, and Twilight Sparkle’s current course of action.

‘’Wait!’’ He called out after them, reaching out with his hoof for them. ‘’Princess Luna! Twilight Sparkle!’’ But his words had little to no effect on the two magic users. The two of them, both used their magic to telepathically open the doors, forcefully, shoving the two doors outwards, and with all haste galloped down the hallway towards the next door at the end of this hallway.

‘’Princess! Twilight!’’ He called after them. But they out-right refused to listen to him, and instead, was forced to watch, as both of them vanished down into the hallway.

‘’Twilight!’’ The rest of the Element Bearers exclaimed, as they, like the Medic, was left in a state of shock by Twilight and the Princess’s course of action.

‘’Twilight!! Princess!!’’ He screamed after them. But it was of no use, they were already so far gone that the chances of them hearing him were closer zero than any other number.

He cursed to himself underneath his breath, slamming his hoof down into the floor, angrily. ‘’As if I don’t have enough problems enough.’’

‘’Don’t worry, sir. We’ll bring them back.’’ A pair of foreign voices spoke up behind him. ‘’Yes. You can trust us, sir. We won’t let you down.’’ The other said before he got a chance to question who, or what, was talking to him.

As he turned himself around to look towards the doors, two figures flew out from behind both of them. As they flew down the hallway, he turned around. His eyes, following them as they flew down the hallway. Speeding after Princess Celestia’s prized pupil and sister.

‘’Whoa!’’ He exclaimed, as they first flew out from behind the door, and started to chase after them.

*Ten minutes later*

On other levels of the castle. Smaller groups of armed soldiers were guarding certain hallways. Just keeping an eye out in any Daleks were coming down this route. It wasn’t too important to the actual assault itself, but Princess Luna, before she was taken to the Throne room, on orders of the Medic, instructed that this hallway, especially, had to be protected. She made it clear that what was behind the doors at the other end of the hallway were not drastically important to the outcome of the battle, but it would put her mind at a little bit of ease if it was being protected.

The volunteers had all stepped forth to heed their Princess’s request. All fifteen of them.

Down one of the hallways, however, they could faintly hear screaming. Energy bolts followed, as well.

‘’Hm?’’ One ‘’hm’ed’’ as they heard a strange, speedy hum fly pass the window. Down the hallway, they could see faint glimpses of beaming light.

*A few minutes earlier*

Crashing through the wall, shattering even more glass, and cracking through the stone walls, raining debris down towards the under-city, below. With a powerful *Crash!* the object crashed through the wall. Speeding downwards, through the air.

Making a sharp turn, mid-air, the object swung upwards, and with it’s already ridiculous speed that it was at, it didn’t hit anything underneath it, as it made it’s turn upwards.

‘’Ohhhh!’’ She groaned, rising back up on her hooves. But feeling a little bit sore in her hips, as the jump she had performed which had saved her life, must have caused some sort of injury to her hind legs. ‘’Ah!’’ She groaned, as she finally managed to stand back up, supporting herself against the wall. She gently sat herself down on the floor, sitting up-right, her legs out-stretched.

Leaning herself back against the rock, a sigh of relief slipped out of her mouth. ‘’You really realize how fragile you are, once you feel pain.’’ She said to herself. Rubbing her sore hind legs with her hoof.

‘’Quickly! Quickly! Assemble!’’ She heard several voices cry out. Her eyes opened, looking out in front of her at what was going on. Soldiers, or those that had not suffered too bad levels of damage to their bodies, were assembling not far from her, while there was a separate group of injured ponies that were heading inside a large steel door. Some limping across the floor, while others were helping other ponies stand up. Leaning on somepony else for support moving forward.

‘’Hurry! It went this way!’’ A voice spoke. ‘’We can still catch it if we’re quick enough!’’ Another voice spoke from down the hallway.

Her ear ruffled up a little, at hearing the voice say that out of nowhere. Her head turned, and looked towards the source of the voice. She heard the clattering of armor against the stone floor – But as her eyes had confirmed, there was…there was nopony there. There were several shadows on the right-side wall, but aside from that, there was no one there, except for her.

She leaned her head back against the wall, resting it there. Feeling as all motion in her legs began to vanish, simply fading away.

‘’They…*Ahhhh!* they will be back for me…even-…tually.’’ Her voice started to slow itself a bit as she spoke. Her eyes, slowly started to close themselves further and further shut. Her head slid a little bit down along the wall. Resting itself on her shoulder, as her consciousness was no longer able to keep her awake – And she drowsed off, falling into a sleep, as she sat there, leaning against the wall.

Inside her mind, as she slept. Strange creatures flashed before her eyes. Rectangular, bending lights glowed, a blank, expression-less, letter-box mouth, and handlebars on the side of the head, a short, armored figure with a dome-like helmet, and piercing needles that transform you into one of them.

All these figures and more, all whirled around inside her mind. Giving her glimpses of landscapes, and a large, thriving city that englobed an entire planet. Unimaginable things, all of them flashed inside her mind, giving her sights of strange, wondrous, and terrifying things that seemed impossible, and couldn’t exist.

Crashing through the windows, shattering the glass, and cracking the walls, scattering pieces of debris down onto the ground, below.

The object moved towards the center in the airspace above the Ponies and the Daleks. Powerful, pressurized force, being generated underneath it. Warm air, by the looks of it.

The pressure from underneath it, was like a powerful wind. Slowly forcing several of the already injured guards to be blown back. Their weakened stats being unable to hold back the powerful wind-like force from the new arrival.

The new arrival’s appearance, as described by those on-site, could be summed up in a few words: Looked like a wing-less bird, with a strange tail at the back, with two strange things that went up at the end of the tail, an utterly stainless steel surface, smooth, and with two red eyes at the front, and two slight growth/stumps on it’s supposed shoulders, which was generating the pressurized wind. Underneath it at the bottom, a hatch opened, and a mechanical arm moved out. Attached to the end of the mechanical appendage, was a small box of some kind that moved around in place. Looking towards various soldiers of the Equestrian army. The wounded, the injured, and the ones who had survived without a scratch on them – There were not many of the latter, but there were still a good number of ones who had survived with mostly minor injuries sustained.

The Daleks at the front of the hallway, remained completely motionless during this entire ongoing event. Their casings, still drained of power from – Well, they didn’t know why. The Daleks had entered, prepared to attack, then suddenly, out of nowhere, they stop moving completely, almost like they needed to power down, or something, and then there’s the strange currently-in progress situation with this strange…newcomer.

Inside the engines that were producing that terribly insufferable pressurized wind, the turbines that created them, were beginning to rotate faster. Picking up speed, the faster and faster they went. The wind pressure started to get a lot stronger.

Several of the wounded soldiers that had been hauled to this hallway were starting to be caught by the wind’s grasp. Some of them were almost lifted up off the floor, wobbling in place, as it’s power was building more and more.

The wind grabbed hold of several of the Daleks. It’s terrible power was able to lift them up – In their de-activated states, they were unable to offer much serious resistance against the powerful wind pressure. If activated, they would have attempted to magnetize themselves, which might have worked, but they were de-activated, which made things a whole lot easier for the new arrival to ‘’pick them up’’, and with great strength, throw their motion-less bodies against the wall, and generally scattering them across various parts of the hallway, causing serious damage to the first of the advancing Daleks’ casings.

‘’Ueh!’’ Several Equestrian soldiers grunted, as they narrowly dodged, or moved out of the way, of one of the incoming Dalek casings.

Some Daleks crash into the wall, others have their domes ripped off, which scatter around the room, some are instantaneously killed when thrown out the window, speeding down through the air, and land with a powerful against the ground, causing them to explode, resulting in an instant fatality for the creature inside, and others crash down into their comrades, which, with the powerful force, causes both, or more, to instantly explode upon impact.

‘’Commencing target of the lower lifeforms!’’ A voice, suddenly speaks from the strange creature. The Unicorn Mare, that had boldly attempted to get closer to the Daleks, when this thing suddenly appeared out of nowhere, instantly, got a frightened expression on her face.

Her left hind leg, started to move backwards from the creature out of a growing fear – The rest of the other soldiers, present, were preparing themselves to do battle with it. They weren’t going to flee from a fight, especially, with enemies popping up everywhere.

The strange box-thing, that it had emerged out from underneath it, looked around, without hesitation, pointing itself towards, virtually, everyone that were able to offer serious resistance. It ignored the weak, and injured.

‘’Deletion of inferior lifeforms commencing!’’ It spoke. This creature’s voice, unlike that of the Daleks, was without a doubt, much more pleasant to listen to, deeper, but soft enough that it did not have the same loud, screaming tone that the Daleks had…How unfortunate, then, that it was out to kill them, as indicated by it’s strange sentence.

‘’Delete! Delete!’’ The new arrival spoke softly, not barking it’s words like the Daleks did, even when attacking. The box on the on the end of the stick-arm-thing, started to whirr loudly. A blue light on the side of the box started to glow. A faint hum joined in with the whirring, building in volume.

Then, in a deafening explosion of quick beads of light and sounds, a sudden barrage of white beams shot from the end of the box-appendage. Faster than even the Daleks’ energy beams, the object’s speedy assault, down towards the ponies was without mercy. Without even a chance to plead for their lives, ponies were instantly down shot on-site by the powerful beam bursts from the floating newcomer above them.

‘’Retreat! Pull back! Get out of here!’’ She shouted from down the hallway. Waving her surviving soldiers to follow her away from that particular section of the hallway, where the newly arrived, was.

Ponies panted, heavily, as they galloped down the hallway, either with running speed, or limping, from wounded hooves, as many of those that had survived the first barrage, were already wounded, and injured soldiers.

‘’Delete! Delete!’’ The creature said, hovering, gently, through the air as it followed after the fleeing soldiers. Continually firing several energy beams down towards occasional victims – Either killing them instantly, or crippling them in such a way that they were too injured to move, or so that they couldn’t escape from it, giving it ample of time to properly target their necks, or other vital parts on their body.

It was a relentless onslaught. A merciless massacre.

Running down a hallway as fast as their legs could muster, a group of Ponies, who were still capable warriors, were galloping down the hallway in pursuit of that creature that had suddenly attacked their position.

*Past*

The moment the strange monstrosity had finished dealing out a rather nasty blow to the Equestrian force stationed there, it had turned itself around, and flown back up towards the castle. By the time of it’s return to the location of it’s attack, the soldiers were beginning to recover from it’s attack.

It turned itself around, aiming itself towards the cracked hole in the wall. Attempting to gain entrance to the rest of the castle, and with it’s already damaging first assault, it would be down-right impossible for the ponies to mount a good enough defense.

However, the object’s controller was quickly proven wrong.

Right before it reached the cracked wall, a barrage of spears, and several magical beams were unleashed upon it. Making a quick shift to the left of it’s body, the object dodged the soldiers’ counter-attack against it’s second assault towards them.

Making a turn to the left, the object speed forward.

*Present*

The group of still able-bodied soldiers galloped down through the hallway. Their eyes focused on what was in front of them, but mostly, they were focusing on keeping their vision looking out, as they needed to be made aware of that…creature’s constant position. They not only had to track it down and kill it, as a creature like that on the loose could devastate the lines of defense throughout the castle – Also, they also had personal business, as it had just killed, or hurt, many of their closest friends.

Fortunately, the creature had not passed behind any walls, and had instead been fleeing in plain sight of their eyes to see it. Their numbers had most definitely suffered from it’s first attack, but as long as they could get to an open spot, then the Unicorns and Pegasus Ponies could take the fight to it. By use of either magic, or getting close enough to it, that they could physically attack it, and impale it with their swords. It was worth a shot, and unfortunately, this was important enough that they had to. Their duty demanded it.

The creature made a sharp turn, and rounded a corner. Speeding through the air, as it’s pursuers followed after it.

Finally, the creature managed to outwit it’s pony pursuers. Flying faster than any of them could run after it, it suddenly, shot forward, speeding away from. The Lieutenant in charge of the pursuit party, watched as the creature suddenly started to lose them.

In a last desperate effort to catch up to it, the Lieutenant, started to gallop faster. Exhausting much of his own energy. All just to catch up with the silver creature.

He started to run so fast that he almost out-ran the pursuit party.

Coming up on another turn, he had run out of windows to look out through – And not paying attention to what was in front of him, he was quite quickly reminded of what his mistake was costing him.

With force, he suddenly hit something that came out of nowhere from behind that turn. He fell down on top of the thing he had just bumped into. The figure he had crashed into, did not seem to call out, or make any sort of sound, as it felt rather…soft.

Groaning, he returned back up onto his hooves. Standing up over the figure. Opening his eyes, as he stared down.

‘’Hey! What’s the-‘’ He was suddenly halted by himself. Not speaking another word, as he laid eyes on the figure in front of him.

‘’WHAT!?’’ he exclaimed shocked. ‘’WH-what are you doing here!!?’’ He shouted, panicked, by the sight of the figure in front of him.

‘’Run! Everypony, just run!!’’ She screamed, galloping down the hallway. She undid her armor, letting it clatter to the ground behind her, as she galloped away from the silver creature up above them.

‘’You will be deleted! Delete! Delete! Delete!’’ They could hear it shouting after them. Whizzing through the air like an insect, as it followed after them. It’s strange appendage, continuously firing off beams of fatal energy towards them, hitting several of the fleeing soldiers and guards, as they tried to escape from it.

Descending down to the floor, the creature’s wings folded back into it’s body. Underneath it, the first appendage retracted back into it’s body – Underneath it, as it descended down, six smaller, sharp appendages emerged from underneath the creature’s body, touching down against the floor. Standing the creature up, were six spider-like legs that were lifting it up, off the ground.

While they had noticed it’s sudden disappearance from the airspace behind them, they refused to turn around to investigate it further. They continued fleeing down the hallway, or at the very least the best they could, considering their injured states.

Moving on the floor, the silver creature crawled after them. The front of the creature opened outwards to reveal several long snake-like appendages that reached out from their confines, reaching out after the fleeing equines.

The unfortunate few that were caught by the appendages, felt intense pain, as sharp protrusions on the end pierced their hooves, or flesh, pulling them back towards the tubes’ point of origin, but by the time they reached the creature, they were already dead, having bleed to death from having lost too much…well, let just say that it stained both the floor and the creature.

Making a sharp turn, they fleeing survivors of that line of defense, galloped down the hallway. Hurrying down the hallway with all the strength that they could muster.

For a small moment, it seemed turning this way had really worked out for them.

The pursuing creature was taken aback by their sudden turn to the left. Through it’s own eyes, it, suddenly, watched as the dwindling group of fleeing ponies, out of nowhere, vanished from it’s sight. Beginning to panic, at losing them, it made a quick shift of it’s body in an attempt to re-locate them again. But in doing so, the radical shifting of it’s form had several consequences that had not been considered.

In the progress of making it’s sharp turn, it unfortunately was too fixated on re-locating the fleeing ponies, that it ignored certain…consequences that became apparent to it way too late for it to undo them.

Making it’s left turn a reality, it’s current speed was it’s enemy. The speed combined with the fact that it’s body was steel, rendered the situation unavoidable. Instead of pursuing after them, the creature’s instead crashed down into the floor – From their distance, the ponies could hear the sound of the creature’s…accident, but they absolutely refused to stop. They would not stop moving, unless they reached the Throne room, or re-grouped with their other forces within the castle.

Hopefully they could shed some light on what in Tartarus, this creature is, or why it’s come here.

Despite this escape from the silver creature. Their hopes were, however, crushed when it once again re-appeared. Destroying the wall in it’s way in the process.

Directing it’s visual sensors towards the group of frightened ponies, it completed it’s side-mission: Re-acquire enemies.

Without a moment’s hesitation, it’s onboard operator decided that tracking them on their level was an inefficient choice in order to obtain them.

Leaping up into the air, it unfolded it’s engines, catching itself in mid-air. Hovering there, as it’s red eyes looked down towards them. The sharp legs, however, was not retracted back, instead, they merely hung down underneath it.

‘’Run…’’ She spoke, softly. Carefully eyeing the creature, as it hovered in front of them. The creature’s snout, however, quickly, adjusted itself. Pointing it’s glowing eyes down towards her. It’s sudden, drawn attention towards her, caused her to jump a little. Mere movement from them was all that was required for it to return to chasing them again.

Both sides wasted no time taking action, but unfortunately, for the Equestrians’, it was the creature that was dealing out the attacking action, and them that were once again, taking the route of fleeing from it.

Instead of shooting them down as they fled. The creature swooped down over certain ponies, and used it’s sharp legs to pick up unfortunate victims, flying back up to get away from the rest – Those caught by it screamed out in terror as they were lifted up, and flown into the air…Their screams of terror, were then shortly replaced by cries of pain, as a powerfully bright, blinding, blue light flashed...

Before…

There was nothing. Everyone present were returned to the present, once again, and forced to endure the exhausting running through all these hallways.

(Two hours and five minutes into attack)

Flying down, the silver creature, picked up on, another pony, and lifted it up into the air. Those still alive, down on the floor, still galloping down along the hallway for their lives, closed their eyes, shutting their eyes closed, as another one of their comrades was taken from them. They couldn’t bring themselves to look upon it. They were not going to let this be the last they ever saw of those long-had friends that they had gotten to known through serving in the Equestria Army Forces.

Running beside her last friend, a revelation, the truth of the situation she was in, dawned on her.

‘Th-this…S-she-‘Her mind thought, but her mouth finished that thought.

‘’She is my only surviving friend in the Equestrian Forces.’’ She said. The Mare beside her, heard what she said. Looking her eyes up, staring up into her face.

‘I-I’m-…I’m sorry.’ She thought. ‘I never for you to get stuck here. If only you had been at one of the other defense lines…Then, you wouldn’t be here, right now.’ She looked her face down. Frowning sad, as she looked down towards the floor.

Watching her friend frowning, and admitting defeat, was not something she was going to let her go out with. ‘No. Don’t blame yourself.’

Bringing a hoof down to the Mare’s chin, she gently lifted it back up. Retracting it back, as their eyes connected, and they stared back into each other’s faces.

Bearing a confused expression, she looked back into her friend’s face. ‘Wha-…Huh?’

‘Death comes for all of us. We were all going to die eventually. Death waits for no one-‘She cast a blank glare back towards her despaired friend.

Her blank glare shifted itself into a warm smile. ‘But I am glad that I’m experiencing it with you, my friend, here, at the end of all things.’

A tear ran down her cheek, being shed from her cheek, and landing on the floor.

‘There is no way we’re escaping this thing, I realize that now, but even if this is the case, then I will still continue to fight, and live and die…if only, just to die in your arms, my friend in this life, and hopefully in all lives.’

Feeling some of her guilt being lifted, as she peered into her friend’s face, a warm happiness started to spread. ‘R-really?’

‘Of course.’

She looked her head away, thinking it over in her mind.

Her thinking did not last long, as out of nowhere, she suddenly, collided with something in front of her, causing her to fall backwards. Landing on her back on the floor.

‘’Iron Sword!?’’ She heard the worried voice of one of the guards (her friend) call out after her.

‘’Ughhh!’’ She groaned, as she opened her eyes, and looked out in front of her. Completely opened, she looked up into somepony’s face, and one that she recognized.

But before she could speak her mind concerning this pony, he spoke first, beating her to the punch.

‘’WH-what are you doing here!!?’’

*Present*

‘’W-what am I doing here!?’’ She asked, confused. ‘’What do you mean!? What are you doing here!? Weren’t you supposed to be at your post?’’ That seemed to shut him up.

‘’R-right.’’ He replied, nervously.

‘’If it wouldn’t be too much to ask for, maybe you could finally get off of me?’’ She asked, angrily. Glaring back up into his face.

‘’Eh, right. Sorry.’’ He moved his body away from her. Moving it to the side, so that he was no longer standing directly over her - Taking advantage of her opportunity, she stood herself back up onto her hooves again.

‘’Anyway, back to the point at hoof. Why aren’t you at your post?’’ She asked him.

‘’I-I-we, we suffered heavy casualties at our line of defense.’’ He said. He turned, reaching out with his hoof, pointing it towards the soldiers he had brought with him. ‘’These are the only well-fit soldiers left of the group. I, and them sent out to hunt down the silver creature that attacked us, and decimated our forces – We lost it here, which is when we bumped into your group.’’ Her eyes widened at his reply, causing a gasp to follow along with it.

‘’Wh-where is it!?’’ She shouted towards him, pulling him closer towards her, and shook him. ‘’What did it look like!?’’

From behind his back, down the hallway, a loud humming, was beginning to get louder and louder. Slowly, he and the rest of his soldiers turned their heads back, looking down the hallway. Iron Shield’s soldiers raised their heads, slightly, to get a better view of the hallway itself.

Speeding down through the hallway, at intense speed, rounding the corner as it came view. Many of the soldiers in his group paled as soon as they laid eyes on it. It seemed impossible, but the evidence was undeniable – It was inside the castle hallways, and it was heading for them.

Down the other hallway, a voice, uttering a familiar saying interrupted the frightened silence.

‘’Delete! Delete!’’ It spoke behind them. Reluctantly, they turned back, as well, and like their comrades that had been disheartened by the sight of their pursuer, their faces paled, as soon as their eyes laid sight on it’s form approaching them from down the hallway.

‘’Wait a minute here.’’ She said. Time to seem to slow down, as her mind raced. Desperately, trying to think of a clever solution for this little problem of theirs. Her head, constantly, rotated back and forth, as she continued to take in the differing shapes, and visible weapons’ capabilities they possessed.

‘Maybe…it could work.’

As time was un-frozen, she immediately went to work carrying out her plan.

She hurried towards the nearest Pegasus Ponies she could find.

‘’Hey! I’ve got an idea for taking those things down.’’ She said to the Pegasus. The Pegasus had it’s hooves firmly on the floor, but it’s wings were fortunately in good enough condition to carry out her plan.

‘’WHAT!? Are you insane!?’’ Both of the Pegasus’ exclaimed, shocked.

‘’But you have to follow it to the letter, or I doubt it’s going to work.’’ She said, pointing her hoof down the hallway towards the one that had been was speeding up towards group of soldiers, moving it, and pointing it towards the one that had been pursuing her group. ‘’If you do exactly as I told you, then we have the biggest possible chance to defeat them…both.’’

Both of the Pegasus Ponies turned, looking towards the creatures in both hallways.

They looked back towards her, adorning frightened faces.

‘’Actually, I think it could work. I have been thinking of something a little similar, myself.’’ He replied.

‘’Alright. Let’s get started.’’ She said.

They turned to face each of their different monstrosity. Started to gallop along the floor, to build momentum, flapping their wings in the process.

They took off from the ground, and both, started to fly back down their respective hallways. Keeping their directed towards the silver beasts at all times. They had removed their armor, as it only weighed and slowed them down…And now was not the time to get slowed down by anything.

She, very quickly actually, reached the giant insect resembling creature. It had flown down to the floor, and stood back up on it’s legs. She flew atop it’s head, wherever it was, and firmly planted her hooves atop it’s head.

With not a seconds’ delay, she started jumping up and down atop the creature’s head.

Within it’s head, her constant pounding was beginning to showing some results. Various cables, and pieces were starting to loosen from their places. Several of the internal systems were beginning to shut down.

The insect-like creature started to move around in a circle. It’s front opened, and several of the appendages that had been deployed earlier in the pursuit, streamed out from their confines. The appendages moved up towards the top of it’s head, in an attempt to stop the Pegasus Pony before any further damage to it’s systems could be done.

She stopped jumping down and down, at the first notice of the appendages. However, she smiled, wryly, as this meant that the plan was working. Not only were the tentacle-like appendages moving towards her - But the creature’s entire body had stopped moving, as well.

Now it was time for the next step of the plan…

‘Alright. Nothing to worry about…I’ve just got to fly up towards an incredibly fast, and very sharp silver monstrosity.’ He thought to himself within his mind. Observing with his eyes, as the thing just kept on getting closer.

‘’What’s not to like about this plan!?’’ He shouted, all of a sudden.

The winged, silver…beastie, was now so close that if it would start spinning, it would end up slicing him in half.

Thinking fast, he reached down to his quiver, grabbing tight hold of the blade. With a quick swing of his arm he pulled it out.

His wings fell back, resting against his body, which only added to his speed.

He held his blade out in front of him, pointing it towards the fast approaching thing. It’s computerized brain, paying no heed to this weakling Pegasus. It’s skin had been created with pure iron, which could only be pierced by stain-less steel. The only nearby source of stain-les steel that it could detect, was that other thing that had been hunting that other group of ponies. There was nothing to worry about.

Increasing it’s speed, it speed forward even faster. Being in such a tunnel of compressed space, this hallway was more like a long, massive speed boost tunnel.

Both of them were now mere inches away from each other.

‘’Delete! Delete!’’ It shouted. It leaned to the side, starting to spin itself around. It’s sharp wings gleaming in the moonlight. The onboard tactical battle computer was not supposed to experience things such as pleasure, but for this one moment, it will. It’s superior over inferior flesh lifeforms will be proven.

‘Hah! It’s taken the bait.’ He grinned, tightening his grip on the sword’s hilt.

He suddenly, unfolded his wings, which caught the air, and slowed his speed. With a quick shift of his body, he stood himself back up. Reaching his arm back, he held the blade out. Like the approaching creature, he started to spin himself around in mid-air. Gaining more and more momentum with each spin.

‘Now comes the tricky part.’ He thought to himself.

Within it’s technological mind, it’s Battle computer, and Tactical computers were attempting to analyze and exploit the Pegasus’ flawed plan. It’s numbers were unable to match up. His unexpected change of plan was too erratic, and the means of attack which he was attempting to pull off didn’t make sense to it, and was thus incapable of coming to a logical means of retaliation.

But by now, it was too late anyway.

He loosened the grip on his blade, and it shot forward, speeding down the hallway towards it.

*CLUNK*

Hitting the side of one of the wings, the sword de-railed it’s spinning.

It started to un-evenly fly towards the wall – Scraping the end of it’s wings against the stones, undoing the paint that had previously been there. It suddenly, swung to out from the wall. Speeding instead, in towards another on the right. Hitting it with too much force and speed, that it was deflected off that wall, and back out into the open.

Once back out into open space, it attempted to re-gain control of it’s flight stabilization, but these hallways were much too narrow for any sort of decent stabilization to be accomplished.

*Estimated chance of deleting hostile elements: 59% Potential deletions: 1 Energy usage: 30%* the onboard controller visualized on the internal screen.

Down underneath it, a hatch opened, and a small appendage moved down.

*Target acquired* the screen read.

The appendage fired off several energy bolts towards the Pegasus, though, due to it’s un-even balance in flight, several of the energy blasts were instead shot towards various spots of the hallway.

Some of the blasts managed to get through, however, they missed him by mere inches, and only alerted him to the other incoming ones, which he dodged with ease. The other beams hit the moving appendages of the insect-like, silver creature that was currently experiencing problems of it’s own, with that obnoxious Pegasus Mare on top of it.

But he was actually rather held up with avoiding the other beams, so much so that when he was unable to focus on the incoming creature. It, speeding past him – Rendering him frozen, motionless in mid-air.

The sharply winged creature shot forward at full throttle in it’s speed.

*Alert! Speed too great! Cannot control! Cannot control!* It’s screen flashed.

Back atop the insect-like creature’s head, her ear perked itself up, picking up a growing humming sound. She looked up, out in front of her, seeing only the spinning form of the blade winged creature.

‘’Right on cue.’’ She exclaimed. She unfolded her wings, jumping up, off the creature’s head.

‘’Status: Stabilizing.’’ It spoke. Turning itself around, looking it’s red eyes back towards the group of Equestrian lifeforms in front of it.

‘’Commence deletion.’’ It said. It’s front opened outwards, and several of those tendril appendages moved out.

‘’ Delete! Delete! Dele-‘’

*CRASH*

The jaws of a few soldiers dropped, others gasped, as they simply couldn’t believe it with their own eyes. A soft, long silence fell over them, as their eyes looked towards the incredible sight in front of them.

She hovered softly in the air, eyeing the two creatures that were now stuck in one another. The sharp winged one’s sharp front pierced deeply into the insect-like one’s head. The accidental attack, had rendered the insect-like one motionless, the only indication of activity, being the sparks that came out from the impact point. The humming from the sharp winged creature powered down, as it did not move.

Suddenly, out from the silver creature’s pierced head, an explosion erupted. The explosion completely enveloped the both of them, sending forth a shockwave from them. As the shockwave impacted against it’s surroundings, it damaged them. The walls cracked, and the glass cracked, and shattered.

The soldiers were thrown a little bit back.

Regaining themselves, they stood back up, again, marveling at the sight of the end result of their efforts. The sharp winged one fell down, crashing onto the floor, as it continued to burn. The silver creature was deformed at the front, and continued to burn in it’s spot. The fires started to spread further across it’s body, leaving no part of it free from it’s fiery embalmment.

Flying down towards them, the Mare landed back on the floor, planting her hooves firmly on the red carpet, underneath. Panting heavily, she took a few steps towards her group of fellow soldiers, watching as they galloped towards her, but she was so tired, and exhausted from devoting all of her strength to merely stomping atop that thing’s head, that she collapsed down onto the floor, right there and then.

‘’You did it!’’ Iron Sword exclaimed, happily, as she galloped up towards the collapsed Pegasus. Grabbing her with her hooves, and lifting her up. Hugging her, tightly, as she embraced her. ‘’I can’t believe you were actually able to keep it occupied with you for so long.’’ She said. ‘’You must be exhausted.’’ She turned her over onto her back, holding her in the embrace of her hooves. Blinking her eyes, she looked up into Iron’s face, seeing her frowning face looking down towards her’.

From down the other hallway, they heard a frightened gasp. Their heads turned to see what it was that had caused somepony to gasp in the first place.

A Pony trotted out from behind the crowd, approaching Iron and the Pegasus. ‘’Um, Iron Sword?’’ She said, bringing a hoof up to her mouth, covering it, as she clenched her eyes shut, holding back.

‘’What?’’ She asked, gently. ‘’Is something the matter?’’

The Mare turned away, instead facing the crowd behind her. The crowd parted ways, and allowed her to trot upwards.

She raised her hoof, and pointed it up towards the hallway, whilst hiding her face from view. Quietly sobbing to herself.

Iron Sword, the Pegasus, and the rest of the group that had been distracted by the Mare’s distraction of the silver creature, trotted up towards her, though, not too close. Their eyes drifted along to where she was pointing.

Many of them, once their eyes fell upon what had caused the sudden gasp, another one followed in it’s place, but by one, or more, of the ponies who had up until now been oblivious to the incident.

Up a ways from them, splayed out on the floor, lying motionless atop the carpet, was the motionless form of the Pegasus Stallion. Along the back of his body, there was a long and terrible blade-impact mark, blood dripped down from it, staining the floor, and soaking the carpet.

Iron Sword trotted up towards the mare, passing her by, but stopped in place, once she only got a few steps away from her.

She opened her mouth, but did not speak. It only hung there…Hanging open, as her mind was at war with itself.

Finally, however, it did settle on an eventual outcome.

She closed her mouth, closed her eyes. Her head gently lowered itself. She took a deep breath, and exhaled it out, but still refusing to utter a single noise, or open her eyes.

Raising her head, the mare that had brought their attention to his death, looked up, in front of her. She saw Iron standing there, but she wasn’t uttering a single word, not crying, not dropping to her knees, and sobbing. She was so confused by this course of action that her mind was in internal conflict. Why was she being silent like this?

She gasped, letting the others know of her confusion (accidentally). They all turned, looking towards her. Once they laid eyes on Iron Sword, however, they were all silenced, as the same confusion settled on all of their faces.

‘’I-Iron Swor-‘’

But as she looked at Iron’s face, again, the truth of what she was doing dawned on her. Her mouth closed, but her frown remained on her face. That sad expression, though, was quickly replaced with a soft smile, as her gaze remained transfixed on her face.

‘’Iron…’’ She said, attracting the attention of all the other soldiers to her. ‘’I understand.’’

She too closed her eyes, looking her face out. Her mouth didn’t open - Instead, it remained closed…Just like hers’.

Looking towards each other, the other ponies, present, in the hallway with the re-grouped group, exchanged confused glances with each other. As their eyes fell upon Iron and the mare, however, and how they were being so silent, and composed, they too realized what it was that had made her/them do this in the first place.

Smiling, they all closed their eyes, and looked towards the hallway at the other end, further down. For a long while, they all remained silent, not one of them daring to utter a single word the entire time.

For the next while, there was nothing but silence. The siege by the Daleks was, for that moment, at least, forgotten, and ignored.

*Fifteen minutes later* (Two hours and fifty minutes into attack)

Down one of the hallways, the panicked cries of non-Dalek-like voices, echoed in the distance. The sound of galloping hoof steps interrupted the panic, indicating further, that it was Ponies, and not Daleks that were heading towards them.

Looking down the specific hallway, the re-grouped force of ponies watched as a group of ponies galloped down towards them – They were badly injured, some had broken armor, others were limping from sustained injuries. Some of them were badly covered in bruises, and other indications that showed that they had been through a lot.

Panting for breath, the ponies collapsed down onto the ground, as they reached their allies’ position. Every one of them dropped down out of sheer exhaustion, unable to move another inch. Their bodies’ completely sapped of energy. There was nothing they could do.

‘’P-please…N-n-no time!’’ The front Pegasus said, as he crawled along the floor towards the group in front of him. ‘’G-get out of here!’’ He pleaded, desperately trying to awaken himself, and focus on informing these ponies of what was happening.

‘’W-what is it, sir?’’ One of the soldiers from the other group asked, curious.

Using his hooves he lifted himself up with all his strength. Peering his gaze back into the mare’s eyes.

‘’T-th-the Daleks…’’ He struggled, finding it difficult to speak in his terrible state. ‘’T-they…’’ Before he could finish, he collapsed down onto the floor.

With a tiny bit of energy, he turned himself over onto his back. He was now facing upwards, but his panting had only worsened, and had only turned into a terrible wheezing.

‘’What about the Daleks!? Are they still attacking the castle!?’’ Iron’s voice could be heard coming from behind the large crowd. Ponies stepped out of her way, allowing her to reach him with relative ease. But as she reached the end of the group, and her eyes fell down upon the stallion, she was meet with a breathless body that lay on it’s back, it’s mouth wide open, and head laying down on the left side.

‘’Actually, mam, h-the Daleks…’’ The voice of a mare spoke up. Turning their heads, they all looked towards the speaker.

She became silenced, once all eyes were on her. She nervously looked out towards all the foreign ponies.

Iron, however, trotted up towards her. Both of them, meeting each other’s gaze, as they stared at each other.

‘’If you know anything about the Dalek’s plans to invade Canterlot Castle, then you need to tell us, NOW.’’ She instructed.

The mare, nervously nodded her head in agreeance.

‘’O-of course.’’ She said. ‘’You see, we were one of the other, many defense lines throughout the castle. We too, came under attack from the enemy, labelled: Daleks, by the appointed Second-in Command, the Medic, by Princess Luna, herself, though, he insisted it was just a temporary position.

We were guarding one of the central hallways, it lead directly to Princess Luna’s location, so security in that section was especially tight…However, if only we had anticipated the level of firepower that the Daleks would unleash against us, we would have made it much harder for them to break through our lines-‘’

‘’What!? T-they broke…t-through your l-lines?’’ She exclaimed, she nodded her head in response.

‘’Yes. They came gliding down the hallway like a long line, rank upon rank upon rank, just like our armies do. At first, they attempted to engage us in normal combat – They opened fire towards us, we put up a fight, but ultimately, we were unable to hold them off for very long. They intensified their attack, until we were finally forced to withdraw. We were forced to abandon our post, but thankfully, thanks to the Medic’s advice, we had added an additional level for our forces to occupy. When the Daleks used explosive elements, or whatever tools were at their disposal, they managed to create a way through the stones, which ultimately backfired, causing the entire barricade wall to collapse, obstructing their path, and delaying their advance into the castle. It won’t hold them indefinitely, but it will definitely be enough to ensure that they will not advance further into the castle for now.’’

‘’B-but this isn’t anything big. From what I’ve heard, that happened at least one other place, as well.’’ She replied.

‘’That may be true, but as we were retreating into the castle, we stumbled upon a quite large group of Daleks. They had captured several of our comrades, and had gathered them together into a large group. There were Daleks on every possible side, and it was in a hallway like this…But these Daleks were unlike anything we had ever seen so far – These Daleks looked like the ones we’d faced so far, but one, or more…I think, adorned gold on certain parts of their bodies. It was then that it dawned on me, if the Daleks had managed to get so far, then there was something larger at play here.

We started looking for other survivors of the assault. We managed to find a few alive, and joined them to our group, but most of the ponies we stumbled were either being killed off by the Daleks, or already dead.

Unfortunately, there was nothing we could do for either.’’ She lowered her head, looking it downwards.

‘’In that case, we’d better leave at once. The Throne room is not too far away, and we’re a large enough group that we can still contribute to the battle. Iron said. ‘’Come on, we’ve-‘’

Before they got the chance to run, as she was beginning to build up a little bit of momentum to run with, when she suddenly froze in place, as her eyes looked in front of her.

‘’What is-‘’

Before she could complete her question, she gasped, eyes widening, and in general, her entire body fell paralyzed. Frozen in place, due to a powerfully frightening sight.

‘’Detachment 1 is in position!’’

‘’Detachment 2 is in position!’’

‘’Detachment 3 is in position!’’

Three familiar, and loud voices shouted down from each of the different hallways.

They watched, as in every direction they came gliding down the hallway. Obstructing any possible escape routes for them, with rank upon rank upon rank of their Drones.

‘’Elite Unit in position!’’ Another, but booming, voice spoke from down the only hallway that wasn’t filled to the brim with Drones. All completely identical, and completely recognizable as Daleks.

Everywhere one of them looked, there was nothing else there, but another long line of Daleks Drones, except down the middle one, which had normal dark-colored Daleks, except these ones had a darker shade of the dark-grey colors, and the Dalek leading them, had golden dome lights, the strange panels on it’s middle section were also golden, as were the strange bumps on it’s skirt.

The Equestrians prepared themselves to do battle with their enemies, as they all prepared themselves, forming formations. But to this, the Daleks merely looked, the only indication of life from the attackers, being the gentle movement of their eyestalks.

Once the Daleks reached them, the Dalek with the unique gold additions, moved forward, and approached the ponies, that were now completely surrounded.

The Dalek Superior, as it was not difficult to guess that this was a Dalek of special significance, based on it’s appearance, approached them. Upon getting progressively closer and closer to them, several ponies got battle-ready, drawing forth their blades, and pointing them at the Dalek.

The Dalek came to a stop, but not because of their attempt at defense, but rather of it’s own will.

It rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk lens towards the various ponies, seeing only their angered glares, as they looked back at it.

‘’You will identify your leader!’’ It said, it’s voice booming loudly throughout the hallway.

The ponies were silent, neither daring to speak a word while in it’s presence. They just continued to glare. The Dalek rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk towards them, in silence, but still, not a single soul dared to speak.

‘’You will speak the identity of your leader now, or suffer the consequences of failing to speak!’’ It said.

‘’If they are unwilling to speak, then they are of no use to us!’’ A much softer, but still booming voice spoke up from behind the rows and rows of Daleks. ‘’Let me pass! I desire to look upon these creatures with my own eyes!’’ It instructed, as if frustrated.

‘’But it is not safe. The hostiles, they-‘’ The Dalek attempted to speak.

‘’You will obey my command! Obey! Obey!! OBEY!’’ The figure in the back, almost shouted up towards them.

It lowered it’s eyestalk, looking it down towards the floor – Before lifting it back up, looking it back towards the army of Daleks.

‘’I…Obey!’’ It uttered, hesitantly.

‘’Daleks…!’’ It said. ‘’Allow the Supreme Dalek to approach the prisoners!’’ It instructed.

The Daleks moved aside, forming a pathway for…whatever Dalek was planning on making an entrance.

‘This could be my chance. It’s now or never.’ A thought lingered amongst the ponies. They would never have a better opportunity than now to deal a crippling blow to the Daleks. The figure stood up, and trotted towards another soldier.

Up from behind the safe barrier of the Dalek ranks, a singular, lone Dalek moved up, approaching the Equine prisoners.

‘’The Equestrian responsible for the strategy that saved you, will reveal themselves to me, now!’’ It instructed. It’s dome rotated, but was once again, only meet with the angered glares of hateful soldiers.

‘’You will speak!’’ The other ordered…

‘’Speak!!’’ It said, again. ‘’You will speak! Obey!!’’ It shouted impatiently towards them, and while it’s growing anger was beginning to frighten them, none of them dared to open their mouth to give up such an important identity.

Suddenly, however, out from the crowd of ponies, a blade was thrown out towards the newcomer, or the more specifically labelled Dalek Supreme.

‘A stupid name, really. As if these…things were so much more superior to ponies, that they could actually label themselves, or one of them, as ‘’Supreme’’. The arrogance.’

Out from behind the crowd of ponies, a figure, suddenly, jumped forward. It wore no armor, so it was incredibly light compared to the other ponies of the group.

The thrown blade impacted with the Supreme Dalek’s form, but before the figure even had the chance to land on the ground, she saw as the blade, instead of damaging the Dalek, merely bounced right off the surface. Landing down on the floor with a *Clang!*

‘’W-what!?’’ The revealed attacker exclaimed, nervously.

The Dalek, hastily, rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk up towards her. It raised, and moved it’s right arm up, and with great speed, swung it towards her. She yelped, as she saw it swing towards her. With powerful force, the Supreme hit her with it’s arm, sending her down into the floor.

The group of Pony Prisoners gasped, as they saw what had just happened.

‘’Restrain her!’’ The Supreme ordered.

Two Daleks moved out from the ranks, and approached the mare. Raising their Manipulator arms, they placed them on each of her shoulders. Using the suction of their Manipulator arm appendages, they lifted her up. One of them’ eyestalks rotated, looking towards the Supreme, while one looked out towards the ponies, in case anyone else was thinking of doing like that.

The Supreme looked back towards the crowd.

‘’Come forth, designated tactician of your group, or your friend here will be exterminated!’’

No one spoke up, as it looked it’s eyestalk out towards the large group.

After thirty seconds of no response, the Dalek Supreme rotated it’s eyestalk towards the two Drones.

‘’Make her kneel!’’ It instructed to the two of them.

Acting automatically, the two Daleks did as they were told. The Supreme turned itself around, so that it’s body faced the mare that had attempted to attack it. They positioned her, so she was sitting on her hind legs, but her torso was up. Her head looked up, being only meet with the eyestalk of the Supreme. It rotated it’s eyestalk out towards the group, again.

‘’One final chance. Either reveal yourself, or suffer the consequences!’’

It was, for a third time meet with silence from the ponies, but by now, it didn’t like it affected it too much.

After waiting fifteen seconds, the Supreme rotated it’s eyestalk back to looking front. It lowered it down, and focused the lens on the mare. It raised it’s gun stick, and pointed it towards her.

‘’Exterminate!’’

Out from it’s gun stick, a beam of blue energy shot – The beam connected with the mare’s chest, which resulted in her entire body being enveloped by a powerful, blue glow, and a loud pained scream to come from her mouth. For a single moment, her internal skeleton was visible.

The glow dissipated, and her body collapsed down onto the floor. Becoming motionless.

Turning itself back to face the ponies, the Supreme saw their shocked, and horrified faces looking towards the dead mare’s body.

‘’She attempted to destroy me. She elected herself as an example to illustrate the punishments for resisting the Daleks.’’ The Supreme said. ‘’If the tactician does not reveal itself, I will continue to exterminate hostages until it’s identity is revealed to me!’’

‘’No…! You won’t.’’ A voice interrupted the newfound silence.

Turning their heads, the ponies looked behind them, and the Dalek Supreme, and it’s sub-officer, turned their attention towards the speaker, as well.

A mare with a dark-pink colored body stood up from the crowd. Her head was hung low, and her eyes were closed.

‘’I…I am the tactician you seek.’’ She said.

‘’No, Iron Sword!’’ Several ponies shouted. ‘’Don’t do it!’’ Others said.

‘’You will be silent! You will only speak, when called to do so!’’ The gold Dalek ordered, harshly.

She inhaled a deep breath, then exhaled it out again, opening her eyes, and looking back towards the Supreme Dalek.

‘’If I have your word that no one else will be killed tonight. Then…I will surrender myself to the Daleks.’’

‘’I do not answer to inferior lifeforms…But I shall heed your request, pony! Your soldiers…will be spared!’’ It replied.

She closed her eyes, again, and with slow steps forward, she trotted towards the Supreme.

Her friends attempted to stop her, preventing her from going to them. They pleaded her not to go, to not give in to their demands. But she had to push through, and ignore them.

She approached the Supreme, whom, when she looked up face it, saw it’s eyestalk looking directly towards her. It looked up, away from her, turning instead, towards the two Dalek Drones.

‘’Take her!’’ It instructed.

‘’We obey!’’ They replied, chanting in unison.

The Daleks moved towards her, both of them, surrounding her, cutting off any potential means of escape from them.

‘’Move!’’ One of the Drones ordered. Hesitant at first, but she eventually did take one step forward, then another, and then, and another and another. Accompanying the Daleks to whoever they were taking her.

As soon as she, and the Drones, were hidden behind the wall of the Dalek Warriors, the Supreme turned towards the golden Dalek.

‘’Exterminate the hostages! Their usefulness to us has been fulfilled!’’ It instructed.

‘’I obey!’’ The gold Dalek replied. The Supreme turned away, and started to glide down towards it’s giant Dalek army.

‘’Daleks, on my command…Exterminate them! Exterminate the prisoners!’’ The gold Dalek spoke to the surrounding Daleks. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ It started shouting, raising it’s gun stick, and pointing it towards the ponies.

‘’W-what!? But you-‘’ Many of them exclaimed.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The loud chanting roar of the Daleks drowned them out-

Next, the Daleks started to advance, moving towards the small group of ponies. Their gun sticks pointing up, and taking aim. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate! Being shouted along their way towards their prisoners of war.

A little ways down the hallway, two figures retracted their heads back behind the wall. They looked at each other with terrified glances.

‘’T-those cruel murderers.’’ The first figure spoke, holding back the tears, and the urge to want to take them on, right there and now.

‘’We’ve got to get back to the others and warn them. Hopefully we can launch an offensive on the Daleks, push them back, at least to the front gates.’’ The other figure said.

‘’Indeed.’’

‘’Let’s go then.’’

They turned, and galloped back down the way they had come. Occasionally looking back to see if any Daleks were following, or had spotted them.

Author's Note

I do deeply feel responsible for these chapters being so delayed, and will be releasing four more after this one to make it up for the long wait.

Sorry :pinkiesad2:

The Hand of Omega

Back in the Throne room, the rest of the Element Bearers watched as he paced back and forth. Outside, the light from the flames penetrated the glass, and shined inside the room. He resisted the urge to turn his head, and look out, and look down upon the city of Canterlot.

His eyes were not blinking, and he was getting more and more frustrated, as every second passed by him.

From where she was standing, Applejack, was clearly able to see that he was mouthing something, as he kept opening and closing his mouth, but not speaking any words.

‘’What in tardernation’ is he doin’?’’ Applejack asked. The others turned and looked at her. ‘’I mean, if he’s such a great expert at fightin’ these here Daleks, and judgein’ from what Twilight told us about him bein’ so smart with strategies, then why aren’t we winnin’?’’

‘’I don’t know, darling. Not everything can be expected to go according to plan, things change, and we mustn’t forget something important about the Daleks – They are much more advanced than us, Equestrians. If they wanted to, they could have even attacked us from space, assuming their technological capabilities are so great.’’ Rarity said. She turned, and looked back towards him. ‘’But if there is one thing I can relate to, is that something on a scale such as this must be very stressful for someone. I’ve never seen anypony under such stress, unless it was me planning a hundred dresses.’’

They turned, and looked back towards him. He put a hoof up to his mouth, deeply thinking the situation over, as recently, there had been no reports from any of the outer defense lines. This worried him, worried him greatly.

‘’If making a dress is simple, then imagine what leading a war must be like.’’ Rarity said. The others looked down, but Rarity continued to look towards him. Somehow, very faintly, she could relate to what he had to do…Minus of course, the death and destruction.

‘’Oh, if you think this is a war, then you have yet to truly experience it.’’ A voice spoke. All of them turned, looking towards the source of the voice. They were meet, however, with his blank, angrily frowning face. ‘’This, all of this-‘’ He said, waving his hoof around the room.

But as his eyes looked back towards them, he found that he couldn’t continue that sentence. He closed his mouth, and lowered his hoof back down onto the floor. His eyes looked down, and his frown returned, re-settling itself upon his face.

‘’No. Never mind.’’ He said, turning himself away from them, and looked back out the window. The light of the flames, once again, falling upon his face, as he stood in place.

Applejack opened her mouth to speak…

‘’Actually, sugarcube, it would be-‘’ But she was interrupted by Rarity putting a hoof to her mouth. She turned, looking back into Rarity’s face, meeting her disapproving glare. She shook her head, while mouthing the words ‘’No.’’ to her.

Applejack’s pupils looked back towards him, as he stood there by himself. He, whom was silently, looking down upon the burning city underneath them. It’s flames caught high, and illuminating the night, as it prolonged itself.

‘’What about this situation with the sun?’’ Applejack asked, breaking the ice. The others turned towards her. ‘’I mean, we haven’t seen a hint of daylight, ever since the Princess’ passing. I doubt that these ere’ Daleks will be able to do much, or even control Equestria if the sun is down.’’ Applejack said.

Rarity gasped, putting a hoof to her mouth.

‘’You’re right! Even if the Daleks conquer Canterlot, there will be nothing for the enslaved population to grow in order to warm themselves, or even grow food.’’ Rarity said.

‘’You’re all wrong.’’ He spoke up again. Rarity and Applejack turned, looking towards him. ‘’If the sun still exists, then the Daleks most likely harvest it’s energy, and use it to create light…But the light provided will not be organic, it will be electronic, technological-‘’ He turned his head to the side. ‘’You…will never see the sun again.’’

The ground, suddenly, shook violently, again. It dissipated like all the rest, but this was just an indication that things had not improved, in fact, judging from how close it was, there was no doubt that it wouldn’t be long before the Daleks started making their advance on the Throne room itself.

‘’They’re getting closer.’’ He said, turning himself around, and facing the others. ‘’Are you ready?’’ He asked them.

‘’Are ya kiddin’ me? We would’ ave joined the battle if at all possible-‘’

‘’No!’’ He suddenly shouted towards her, startling her, causing her to jump back. ‘’No. You may be old enough to join up, but that doesn’t always mean that you’re mature enough to handle the consequences of such a choice.’’ He glared, angrily. ‘’If Equestria is left without a Princess, then Twilight, you, and the other leaders will need to have an understanding. Intentions may start out, but over time power corrupts even the most well-hearted of individuals.’’ He said, turning away from the Element Bearers, directing his attention towards the two large doors.

Down the hallway, a large group of individuals moved down along the hallway. They passed by the motionless body of the mare that had suffered injuries to her legs, and had fallen unconscious while resting.

Shadows fell upon the wall, as something arrived at the door to the Throne room.

*Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!* something tapped against the door from the other side.

‘’W-what is that!?’’ Rarity exclaimed, as her ears perked up, hearing the first three strange taps against the door.

Inhaling a deep breath, he softly exhaled it out. Opening his eyes, again, and looking towards the door.

‘’They’re here. They’ve arrived.’’ He said.

‘’Eh, excuse me for a moment. But, eh, let me ask a simple question: Would Daleks bother knocking?’’ Rainbow Dash asked. In response to this question, he froze, becoming motionless, gaining a terrified expression on his face.

‘’N-…No.’’ He replied.

‘’Then…who’s-‘’ Pinkie Pie asked, slowly turning her head towards the door.

From outside the door, there was a brief sound of magical discharge.

Suddenly, another discharge of magical energy entered into the room. Standing beside each other was a lavender Unicorn, and a blue Alicorn.

‘’Twili-‘’ Pinkie Pie exclaimed, happily, but before she could finish, Twilight stopped panting heavily for a moment, and instead turned her head towards the Medic. Glaring angrily at him.

‘’The next time…you hear us, y-you’ll o-open…t-that-‘’

*Pound! Pound!*

They all, suddenly, turned to look towards the door. Everyone in the room, except the Medic’s eyes widened in terror, as they looked towards it.

On the other side of the door, several figures approached the door. They looked blindly, towards it, raising their left appendages up, and aiming them towards the door’s hinges.

‘’Fire!’’ A booming voice spoke from outside the door. Like them, his eyes too, finally widened as fright settled on his face.

He turned towards the other, and opened his mouth to warn them.

‘’Medic! Use that Sonic…Screw-thingy on the door! Make it strong against lasers!’’ Rainbow Dash shouted towards him.

‘’It doesn’t work on wood, Dashie!’’ He shouted back. Turning his head, but not taking his eyes away from the door.

‘’Everypony, duck! Hit the dirt!’’ He shouted towards them.

‘’Whoa nilly!’’ Applejack exclaimed, as she jumped down onto the floor. ‘’Get down!’’ Twilight shouted, as she too, got down on the floor. They all did.

From behind the door, there was a sound of several energy beams being fired. The door’s hinges shattered, as struck by something. It’s pieces scattered down onto the floor.

‘’Here it comes!’’ Rarity shouted.

Slowly, the two doors started to fall down, leaning forward towards them, slowly, falling forward. She yelped, digging her face into her hooves, away from the large, wooden forms.

*BAM!* *Clunk!*

Nervously, she raised her face, looking her eyes out in front of her to see that it hadn’t hit her. As she got a good perspective of the floor and the collapse point where the doors had fallen, she saw that they had landed down onto the floor, maybe a hoof-length away from her face.

‘’Oh my, that could have gone badly.’’ She remarked – But as she looked up past the door, her relief feigned, and she was instead overtaken with fear, especially since she was facing this by herself.

Once the doors were down, and lay completely motionless on the floor, they started to enter into the Throne room. Rows upon rows upon rows of Daleks moved up along the floor, entering inside the chamber. Rarity, silently observed their advance, watching horrified, as the dark-grey Daleks surrounded them.

‘’Stay where you are! Do not move!’’ One of the Daleks shouted. ‘’You are our prisoner! Do not move! You are our prisoner! Do not move!’’ Another instructed, harshly.

Lifting their heads up, the rest of the group looked up/out in front of them, as the others caught sight of the Daleks, they froze in place.

‘’Remain calm, Twilight Sparkle. If we weren’t useful to them in some way, we would be dead by now.’’ Luna said. The others stood up, but they remained absolutely still in place. They would not dare to antagonize the Daleks, especially, if they were in such a vulnerable position such as this.

Looking up from the floor, his eyes caught sight of a Dalek that stood right in front of him. He looked up even further, meeting the Dalek’s eyestalk, but not daring to move an inch, as it’s gunstick was focused on him.

‘’You will stand! Stand!’’ The Dalek ordered. Reluctantly, he lifted himself up off the floor, but he crawled back towards the others. ‘’Halt!’’ The Dalek shouted, but before the other Daleks were able to interject into the situation, and escalate it too much worse heights, he bumped, gently, against Twilight, causing her to stagger slightly forward. ‘’Hey, watch it!’’ A voice called out from group, though, he wasn’t able to differentiate it enough to see whom it belonged to.

‘’M-M-Medic?’’ Rarity spoke, nervously. The Dalek next to the one that stood in front of her, rotated it’s dome, lowering it’s eyestalk, and looking it down towards her.

‘’Don’t worry. They won’t harm us, as long as we don’t try to attack them.’’ He replied, instructing to the rest of the group. ‘’Trust me and the Princess, if we were useless to them…we would already be dead.’’

Out from the open space that was left from the doors, another swarm of Daleks glide along the floor as they entered inside, but unlike previously, when they were nothing but regular Drones, these new arrivals were being led by the slightly golden Dalek from before. Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity, especially, dropped their mouths, as they caught notice of this new Dalek’ arrival.

It approached them, looking it’s eyestalk around the room. It’s lens looked towards the stained glass windows, the throne, holding it’s gaze on it for a long while, and finally, towards the prisoners secured within the large room.

Silently, without uttering a word, it moved up towards them. It looked it’s eyestalk down towards them, running the light from it’s lens over each of them, slowly.

‘’I-is that their leader?’’ Rarity, looking her eyes towards the ‘’golden’’ Dalek.

‘’No. This is not the big boss, this is an Elite Commander, the most veteran of all Daleks. This assault must be really important if it’s being supervised by one of them.’’

He turned, looking back towards Rarity’s beginning-to-get-nervous face. She gulped.

Turning itself around, but stopping mid-way, and rotating it’s eyestalk back towards the largest chunk of their forces at the door.

The Daleks all started to part ways, separating in the middle to form an open space.

Gliding down along the floor, and moving out from behind the parted Dalek forces, an almost regular-looking Dalek moved out towards the golden Dalek, but with this one, there were some really noticeable changes from the regular Drones that had been encountered throughout the entire invasion, even from the golden Dalek that had entered the Throne room a minute ago.

It’s base was taller, and slightly thicker than the average Dalek, with golden bumps on it’s red skirt section, and it’s upper body was black, with golden clamps, completely dark vertical panels, atop it’s dome it had orange dome lights, along with an additional dome light on the back, although, oddly enough it was black like the rest of the dome.

‘’I…have arrived!’’ It’s voice boomed throughout the Throne room. The golden Dalek turned back, looking out towards the Daleks and captured ponies.

‘’That…is their leader. The Supreme Dalek, itself.’’ He said, turning his head, and looking towards Twilight. ‘’This...is my final failure.’’

‘’Correct, Medic!’’ The voice of the Supreme Dalek boomed softly, as it approached them. Lowering it’s Manipulator arm down, pointing it towards him. ‘’Many have sacrificed their lives to get us to this point, but their sacrifices will not have been in vain, as now…we will finally fulfill our purpose, and take our rightful place as the new dominant race to inhabit this planet!’’ The Supreme said.

It’s third dome light glowed like the others, but this one seemed to glow a darker shade of orange than the other. There was some strange about this dome light that made Twilight feel un-easy. It wasn’t…normal, somehow. The Supreme turned, gliding across the floor towards the stained glass window – The Drones moved out of it’s way, allowing it to get closer. It came to a halt, lowering it’s eyestalk down, and looking out towards the city underneath.

‘’Even as we speak, Medic, your scattered and diminishing forces are being wiped out by my soldiers! This city, this stronghold will become ours!’’

‘’Don’t you do anything but kill!?’’ Twilight shouted towards the Supreme. It turned itself around, facing it’s body towards her. It raised it’s gunstick, pointing it towards her.

‘’You will address the Supreme Dalek, only when instructed to do so!’’ The gold Dalek shouted towards her.

It moved up towards the group, raised, and aimed the gunstick towards her. ‘’Extermi-‘’ it spoke.

‘’No!’’ He cried, jumping up to his hooves.

‘’Medic!’’ Twilight shouted.

‘’Hold your fire!’’ The Supreme ordered. Turning itself around, and looked back towards the group. It’s lens light being illuminated upon them.

The Drone powered down it’s gunstick. Backing a little away from the Medic. The Medic’s glare followed the Dalek, watching it, as it didn’t avert it’s eye from him.

Finally, he turned back, looking towards Rarity. He extended a hoof and helped her to her hooves.

‘’Are you all right, Rarity?’’ He asked, concerned. She looked her head towards him, giving a gentle nod in reply. ‘’I-I’m fine. A little bit shaken, but otherwise…nothing.’’

He turned, looking towards the Supreme Dalek. Shooting it a rather nasty glare.

‘’I know how you work.’’ He said. ‘’You never keep anyone alive unless-‘’

‘’You are useful to us! Yes, you are correct!’’ The Supreme interrupted, speaking with almost a glee of delight in it’s voice. ‘’You truly are the Medic!’’ It said, hinting at delight in it’s voice.

‘’How did you survive the Time War!?’’ The gold Dalek asked. He turned, looking his eyes towards the Supreme’s Second-In Command.

‘’By fighting you lot.’’ The Medic, said. The surrounding Daleks backed a little away from him. ‘’I’ve killed hundreds of Daleks, maybe thousands. I don’t remember anymore, the war took so much from both sides-‘’ He trotted forward, towards the Supreme, looking towards the other Daleks in the room.

As he got much too close to the Supreme, several of the Drones raised their gunsticks, pointing them towards him. But they did not fire.

He stopped in front of the Supreme, staring up into it’s eyestalk. ‘’So…the big question that’s been on my mind for such a long while is this. The Daleks, survivors of the most devastating war ever to befall their kind, why have they not simply fled the planet? You must have space travel capabilities, do you not?’’ He asked, growing more and more excited by the minute.

‘’That is correct-!’’ The Second-In Command answered.

‘’Righty ‘O. Good boy!’’ He exclaimed, waving his hoof towards the gold Dalek in an approved manner, trotting away from the Supreme, and approaching the Second-In Command. He stopped, positioning himself in front of the eyestalk lens. ‘’Now, what I want to know is this: Why? Why exactly this planet? There are many others more suitable, and containing much more precious value.’’ He said. ‘’So…Why this planet? Why Ponies? Why Equestria?’’ He asked, staring waiting into the Second-In Command’s eyestalk.

‘’T-this planet…is weak! It will fall easily to the Daleks!’’ The Second-In Command replied.

‘’Then why haven’t you just conquered it? Your ship, it must have enough firepower to lay waste to Equestria’s forces.’’ He, immediately, asked it back.

The Second-In Command didn’t reply.

‘’What? I didn’t hear that.’’ He said, taking a few steps closer. Leaning his head in, and putting a hoof up to his ear. But the Dalek, still, refused to respond.

It instead, rotated it’s dome towards the Supreme. Noticing this, he turned his head, his eyes, following it to where it was looking. A soft smile settled on his face, in a sort of grimacey way.

‘’Ah, looking to the big boss for answers. Typical-‘’ He said, turning away – He quickly turned himself around, hastily, looking back towards the Second-In Command. ‘’Not just of you, but of anyone with underlings.’’ He said. The Dalek didn’t answer to that. ‘’Yeah, I’ve read a few novels here and there.’’

He turned back, looking towards the Supreme. The Supreme moved itself back towards their Equine prisoners. Looking it’s eyestalk back towards him.

‘’Now, if you need me to repeat the question, I’ll-‘’ he said, turning his back on the Supreme.

‘’We are…!-’’ The Supreme spoke. ‘That’s better.’ He thought to himself. He turned himself, looking back to face the Supreme again. A smile settled on his face, and a victorious feeling inside of him.

‘’We were many. Specifically, we once numbered in the thousands, five thousand in all-!’’

‘’All the more reason for you have conquered this planet already.’’ He interrupted.

‘’But as we fled from our creators, we were forced to sacrifice many of our own in order to survive!’’ It said. It lowered it’s eyestalk, looking it down. ‘’By the time we managed to reach a land far from the war’s reach, eight hundred lives had already been taken, and more were going to be claimed if we did not manage to conquer lands of our own!

With the remaining ships in our possession, we attempted to flee the planet…But we were intercepted! Our enemies were lying in wait for us-!’’

Now, his curiosity was peeked. Not just by the fact that these Daleks were not acting like normal Daleks. And this whole thing about ‘’the Dalek’s enemies’’. Who were these ‘’enemies?’’

‘’It was a relentless massacre! Many Daleks lives were lost just to allow us to escape. We created a Time Corridor, and traveled back in time. We landed our ship on a ridge, and entered into a Hibernated state, where our Travel machines ran on low power!’’

‘’However, it was not to last.’’ He spoke up, slightly excited.

‘’You are correct! Our hibernation cycle was interrupted, when sensors picked up unidentified lifeforms. Our ship had been founded by the local population. We abducted them, and turned them into spies for our cause!’’

‘’You mean, you killed them.’’ Twilight spoke. The Supreme looked the eyestalk down towards her, but she was completely ignored by it.

‘’Since our awakening, we have-‘’

‘’Been drawing up plans for the conquest of Equestria. Planning the Destruction of all life on this planet, enslaving those you see as below you…Yeah, yeah, yeah. I don’t need to be a genius to figure out you’re plan…or anyone else’s for that matter.’’ He interjected.

The Dalek Supreme stared towards him, silently, as did the rest of the Daleks.

‘’Correct! We have been waiting for the opportune moment for us to rise, and reveal ourselves!’’ The Supreme said.

‘’And now that time has come, Medic!’’ The Second-In Command interjected. Both the Medic and the Supreme, turned, directing their attention towards the Second-In Command.

He gulped, actually beginning to feel uneasy. Well, that was a first…in these recent days.

‘’Oh, that’s a new one.’’ He said. His hoof went up to his face, and gently touched his face. Taking a quick glance at him, Twilight looked away, but suddenly, did a double-take, once she saw his nervous face.

‘’Medic? Is something wrong?’’ She asked. Her eyes, telling her everything she needed to know, and just from a mere look.

‘’Hm? Oh…Right.’’ He replied. He reached his hooves up to his jacket, adjusting it. ‘’Nothing, just feeling a bit uneasy.’’ He gave a gentle groan. ‘’Whew, haven’t felt something like that in a while.’’ He said.

*Half an hour later*

As Luna, the Medic, and the Element Bearers were restrained, they received very little of the Daleks’ attention. They were mostly put away into a corner, guarded by perhaps only one Dalek. It was a Dalek with the same standard dark-grey paint job, and didn’t stand out too much from the rest of other Drones.

Daleks were constantly leaving the Throne room, bringing in large objects that were placed down against the wall. Once touched by a Daleks’ Manipulator arm, the object hummed to life, producing soft thrumming hum. Cables, wires, and all sorts of strange equipment littered throughout the former-turned-Control room Throne room.

The Dalek Supreme approached the throne, looking it’s eyestalk first down, then slowly, moving it up. Taking in all the details of the former ruler of Equestria’s seat of authority.

The Second-In Command returned to the Throne room, which was soon to become the Supreme’s new Control room within it’s ‘’new’’ city. It approached the Supreme, who turned itself around to face it’s underling commander.

‘’This Throne is unsuitable for my requirements. I demand that another, much better one, be created at once!’’ It instructed.

‘’I obey!’’ The Second-In Command replied. It turned itself away, and moved down along it’s way to find a Technician to carry out it’s superior’s orders.

‘’Also, Commander…!?’’ The Supreme said. The Second-In Command stopped, turning itself a little to the left, but mostly, rotating it’s dome to look towards the Supreme. ‘’Inform them that it is time. Tonight, we will rise!’’

‘’I obey!’’

With weary, and saddened eyes, the Medic, looked out through the window. Staring down, as he watched Dalek after Dalek carry out a black bagged up form. The bags were loaded up onto an awaiting hovercraft, which was being piloted by a Dalek. Driving away, the hovercraft headed down through the streets, heading towards it’s designated drop-off spot.

He frowned at the thought of what macabre things the Daleks were doing, not just the present, but also in the past.

‘’M-Medic?’’ He heard Twilight’s voice speak. He looked away from the window, turning to the right, and looked back upon her face. ‘’I-I-I-…’’ She attempted to speak.

‘’I’m afraid.’’ She finally managed to say. ‘’T-there really is no getting out of it this time, eh? This really is Equestria’s Doomsday, isn’t it?’’ She asked.

His eyes looked down, as he approached her. Stopping right in front of her, and raising his hoof up to her cheek. Her eyes looked up, meeting his.

‘’I’m afraid so. They took the Screwdriver, and without the TARDIS key I cannot summon it to our location, and even if I did, the battle has already been lost.’’ He turned, looking out the window, gazing down upon the city. ‘’Daleks are filling the streets, and most of the Equestrians are either dead or imprisoned. We cannot take action without endangering their lives.’’

‘’So, what do we do, then?’’ Luna asked. He looked back, staring towards Luna’s face.

‘’Be afraid, scared, whatever it takes to keep us focused on how to defeat the Daleks.’’ He said.

Rainbow cracked a confused eyebrow at what he was saying. Obviously, to her, this didn’t make any sense.

‘’How is that going to help anything?’’ She asked.

‘’Because fear is a super power, my little Dashie. Fear is a constant companion that is always with you and in your darkest hours…it gives you that spark to continue on living, to keep fighting the odds, and never give in, feeding your mind advice on how to survive, and continue on.’’ He said, managing to conjure up a faint smile on his face.

Twilight blinked her eyes a couple times, and eventually, with time…her frown vanished, disappearing away into a smile.

Suddenly, the floor started to shake wildly. The Daleks’ equipment, however, remained in place, even the Daleks, themselves stood firmly in place…The rest of the room was not so fortunate. The rest of the room was shaking, trembling, as if an earthquake was being brought on by the Dalek’s equipment.

‘’Wh-w-what’s happening!?’’ Luna shouted towards the Daleks.

Turning in it’s spot, the Supreme looked it’s eyestalk towards her.

‘’Princess Luna, Ruler of the Equestrian Race, behold…The Ascension of the Daleks!’’ It spoke. The Supreme turned itself around, so that it was facing the window. Looking it’s eyestalk out through it, towards the city, as it’s flames gleamed in the nightlight.

The top of the mountain started to crack, crevices started to rip themselves into existence, penetrating the skin of the mountain top.

Within a Control room, several Daleks were attending various operation systems.

‘’Ignite engines!’’ A figure standing atop a raised platform ordered. It’s eyestalk rotating towards a large screen on the wall.

‘’I obey!’’ One of the Daleks, standing in front of it’s controls, replied. It turned it’s Manipulator arm, shifting it a little to the left, and then an inch to the right. ‘’Engines activated!’’

‘’Then let us ascend! Let us not hide from these inferior creatures anymore!’’ The Dalek atop the platform instructed, rotating it’s eyestalk away from the operator, looking it towards a floating screen that hovered in front of it.

Out through the cracked hole in the mountain, several light started to emerge. A deep rumbling entered the Equestrians’, and the Medics’ ears, making them perk themselves up. They looked out the window to get a better look of where this rumbling was coming from.

Higher up, way beyond the vision of their windows, a large, round shape moved out. It’s dark colors obstructing it further from view from the Daleks’ captives’ eyes, making it impossible to see in the dark night.

Around it’s sides, lights flashed in a continuous pattern, allowing more of it’s physical appearance to be revealed, as it emerged more and more.

Finally, however, it was free. Flying across the night sky, as it approached the castle. The sheer size of it’s entire form covering the entirety of Canterlot Castle, itself.

It positioned itself over the castle, it’s center point hovering over Canterlot’s tallest point, of the tallest tower. A deep thrumming sound started humming, replacing the soft wind blowing through the city.

‘’Sshh – What is that sound?’’ Twilight asked, holding up her hoof, indicating for the others to be silent. She looked her head up, lifting her ear a little higher. ‘’I-…I can hear something.’’ She said. The others raised their heads, looking around the room. Their ears perked up, as they picked up something that sounded…very different.

‘’Yeah. You guys-…’’ Applejack said, lowering her head, looking it down towards the rest of her friends. ‘’Twilight is right. I can hear somethin’.’’

‘’Sugarcube-?’’ asked Applejack, nervously. Her head turned, looking it towards the Medic. ‘’didn’t them Daleks say that they lost many of their…ships to those ‘ere enemies of theirs?’’ He nodded his head back. He raised his eyes, looking them up back towards Applejack. ‘’T-they did say that.’’ He said.

‘’Then-…’’ She said, looking her eyes up, staring them up towards the ceiling. ‘’Is that noise?’’

The Dalek Supreme, and a small group of Daleks approached Celestia’s former throne. The Supreme rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk down towards a small podium that stood beside the throne. The crystal behind it’s glass cover, gleaming in the moonlight.

‘’While I have witnessed this world’s catastrophes, and they have prevented the Rise of the Daleks-!’’ The voice of the Supreme spoke. The Medic, Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Luna turned away from the window, directing their attention towards the Dalek Supreme, as it noticed it staring towards that strange crystal, that Celestia had shown to Twilight before sending her off to confront King Sombra, and that…thing, with skin of pure metal. ‘’I can clearly see that the Dalek Race will have no problem subduing the local population. Ponies, Griffons, Dragons, and what else your planet has to resist us, we will conquer this planet, enslaving those useful to us…and exterminating those who pose significant threat!’’

Four Daleks approached the podium, raising their Manipulator arms up, pointing them towards the glass, and lifted the glass holder up.

‘’With the Hand of Omega we will be possession of unlimited power!’’

The Drone approached the crystal, connecting it’s Manipulator arm appendage to it’s surface.

A group of other Daleks arrived at the Throne room, bringing a big casket with them. The Drone, holding the crystal, approached the casket – When it got close enough, the caskets’ top opened, sliding it to the side…Revealing a soft cushioning on the inside, flanked on both sides by Dalek technology, blinking lights, beeping shapes, and small spheres that held electricity inside of them.

The Drone, gently, lowered the crystal inside the casket – Moving back away from it, as it closed shut, and re-joined with it’s Dalek ranks.

Twilight’s eyes followed the Daleks, as they glided along the floor towards the entrance. She turned, looking towards him. ‘’M-medic?’’ She spoke, softly.

He heard her calling for him, and turned his head, looking it towards her face. ‘’Why did they take that crystal?’’ She asked.

His eyes looked up, staring back towards the casket, his eyes falling upon the casket.

‘’They took it because it’s exactly what they need-‘’ He said. He didn’t take his eyes away from it. ‘’It’s the ultimate doomsday weapon, because you will never require being supplied ever again…

It’s a substance and energy converter.’’ He said.

*Out in space*

Silence…

That was all that surrounded this world of pure darkness. Planets, Stars, they were all vessels and beholders of the great dark that consumed everything and everyone.

But amidst the dark silence. A shadow fell upon the surface of the Moon. Moving across it’s surface. Slowly, approaching the planet in front of it.

Defeat

‘’What!?’’ She exclaimed. ‘’I-it can convert something into energy!?’’ She asked, hysterically. He nodded his head, turning it, and looking back down into her face.

She leaned her head in a little closer so that the Daleks wouldn’t hear them.

He turned, seeing that she was leaning closer. He was a little taken back by this, by rolled his eyes, and leaned his head down

‘’Oh yes. The Hand of Omega, is a powerful piece of technology that can convert anything, whether it being matter or pure energy, it can replicate it, storing it inside itself...However, after it’s inception, it’s creator Omega realized it’s it’s ultimate potential as a deadly doomsday weapon. After his one and only usage of it, he hid it away.

Many attempted to locate it, but it was never found…Many exhausted an entire lifetime looking for it, as they hoped to understand the secret of immortality-‘’She turned to the left, casting him a sternly looking, but confused expression. He nodded his head. They turned, looking back towards the casket.

‘’They searched half-way across the galaxy for this legendary tool, but it’s hiding place was a real mystery to anyone who did not know Omega, personally.’’ He explained. ‘’Eventually, many began questioning it’s existence. Had it existed at all, or was it just a myth that had been created to distract from something else? Nopony knows…except Omega himself, but the only part of Omega that exists, alive, is the memory of him.’’

‘’D-did you ever meet him?’’ She asked. ‘’I-I mean, you must be very old if you know so much, not physically, but what I-‘’

‘’Yes.’’ He interrupted.

Her eyes widened, gasping, as she looked back towards his face, he, looking into hers’. ‘’I meet him once-…’’ He said, looking his eyes down. He scoffed, as a faint smile settled itself on his face. ‘’I was but a child when I meet the Great Lord Omega, of course, I was…a very different pony in those days. Seriously, you would not believe me if I told you.’’ He said, stopping, to look his eyes towards the casket, catching the Daleks, watching as their forms moved out through the door, entering into the hallway.

‘’Really, now?’’ She asked.

‘’Mhm.’’ He replied.

‘’Tell me.’’ She said, wearing a teasing expression on her face. He turned, shooting her a confused expression back.

‘’I-I-…I don’t have time. The Daleks are moving down towards the Transmat, to bring the Hand of Omega onboard their ship. We’ve got to be prepared for what comes next.’’ He replied, turning his head to the side, and looking out the window.

‘’Prepared for what? D-do you have a plan?’’ She whispered, leaning closer towards him. He scoffed.

‘’Not really, but now that the Daleks have the Hand of Omega, they’re use of us have mostly been filled. They still require me, but I don’t think they’d see you as too important now. You were valuable hostages, but the real prize in all this…is me.’’ He explained.

‘’Uh…uhhh….uhhhh…’’ She hesitated, being unable to get the words to form in her mouth.

‘’Uh, no offense.’’ He immediately followed it up with.

‘’N-none taken.’’ Luna replied, out of nowhere. Both he and Twilight turned, looking to the side…Staring right towards Princess Luna, whom was standing right beside him, shooting him a blank expression.

He gulped.

He turned, looking his eyes out the window, staring up towards what he could see of the Dalek ship. Being able to see several of it’s technological sections underneath, the ship’s engines humming on the air.

The Daleks, guarding the Hand of Omega casket moved down through the destroyed hallways of Canterlot Castle. On the way, they encountered several Drone Daleks, who were patrolling the castle hallways, either standard patrol, or simply assisting other Daleks clean up the battleground, lifting up dead Equestrians and loading them into a floating rectangular box of some kind. The box, once it was fully loaded, would start moving, heading down the hallway – The other abundance of bodies that needed to be cleaned up, were the destroyed Daleks, who lay scattered around the place, bits and pieces lay scattered across the floor, and most of the Daleks who had not suffered the worst damage, but had still died from it, were the ones without their domes, with fire coming up through the space inside their cracked casings’ neckrings.

Passing by the destroyed barricades the Equines had used to halt their advantage, one of the Daleks stopped in place. It’s dome rotated, and it’s eyestalk looked towards the large, carved, stone blocks. It was only able to look for a few seconds, before it had to return to it’s group again.

The escort party, finally arrived down at the front doors of the castle. Unlike inside the castle itself, the cleanup crews, had already finished here…Except, for maybe ignoring some of the destroyed stone fragments on the ground.

There had, unfortunately, not yet been installed a Transmat pad for the Daleks to use to bring the Hand onboard their Saucer. They would have to wait a little while for the pad to be brought, and installed, or they could bring the casket to the easiest reachable point on the outskirts of the city, and have one of their ships pick them up there.

What other choice, exactly did they have?

Frustrated, the Daleks began making their way down the street, having only visual sight to rely on to see where they were going.

From within the Throne room, he observed, through the window. Watching the group of Daleks, as they moved down through the streets. His eyes, not taking themselves away from the group.

‘’Medic!?’’ A Dalek voice spoke to him. He raised his head, turning it around, as he looked behind him, towards the speaker.

‘’Yes?’’ He replied, towards the Dalek.

‘’The Dalek Supreme wishes to speak with you!’’ The Drone said. ‘’You will follow!’’ It ordered.

Reluctantly, he turned his body around, facing it towards the Dalek. He took a few steps forward, stepping towards the Drone.

Twilight turned her head, looking towards him. A little bit confused, and worried about him suddenly leaving. Before she could move, to try and reach him, however, she was stopped in place by the arrival of another Dalek that took the former guards’ place.

The Drone led him to the throne, where the Supreme was standing. It stood in front of the window, looking out, staring down upon Equestrias’ green plains, and the tower, battlements, and other buildings of the Equestrian Capital City. It’s lens, not moving, or looking away…Just staring, looking out towards it all.

‘’Dalek Supreme-!’’ The voice of another Dalek spoke up, catching it’s attention. It raised it’s eyestalk, rotating it’s dome, as it looked the eyestalk back towards the Dalek – Turning it’s body, as well, though, not all the way. ‘’I have brought the Medic, as you requested!’’ The Dalek said. He stepped forward, approaching the Supreme.

‘’Approach me, Medic!’’ It ordered to him. Slowly, he stepped forward, getting closer to it. When he got close enough to the Supreme, he stopped. The Supreme looked it’s eyestalk towards the Drone. ‘’Leave us!’’ It ordered.

‘’I obey!’’ The Dalek replied. It backed away from them, rotating itself around, and moved back towards the others.

As the Dalek moved away from the two of them, he turned himself around, looking his eyes towards the Supreme, staring silently towards it.

‘’So…What did you want with me, then?’’ He asked the Supreme, almost impatiently, shooting an angered face back towards It’s blue, eyestalk lens. The Supreme turned itself away from him. It turned it’s body back, looking it’s eyestalk out the window. He cracked an eyebrow, as it did this. It rather confused him.

It was silent, as it looked it’s lens away from him.

‘’My new world…How would a creature like you, who hold such emotions…describe what you see to me!’’ It instructed.

He was taken aback by what the Dalek was saying…A Dalek! And on top of that, it was the Supreme, itself, that was saying this. He couldn’t believe what a Dalek was saying to him, asking him to describe something that doesn’t mattered…It would all be gone, anyway, once the planet was brought under their rule.

‘’Describe my world to me…!’’ It said.

Silently, and with his mouth hanging a little bit open from the shock of this revelation. The Supremes’ words, however, snapped him out of it. He shook his head a little, blinking his eyes a couple times, as he turned himself towards the window.

His eyes looked out, staring down upon the large plains, he saw the mountains, was vaguely able to see the small rivers that came out from the mountain sides and the forests that stood down at the bottom, miles upon miles down from where Canterlot rested atop the mountain Cliffside. He looked his eyes up, seeing the Moon, itself, as it lingered over the world, shining it’s moonlight down upon the world, illuminating it in these dark days, it’s reflection bouncing off the water, and rivers.

His eyes looked up, staring out in front of it.

‘’Beauty…’’ He spoke. Turning his head, looking his eyes towards the Supreme, staring back into it’s lens. ‘’I can see the beauty of what Equestria has to offer me. It may not possess high technology, all the knowledge in the universe-.’’ he continued speaking. ‘’But it has good inhabitants, creatures of kindness, generosity, and laughter…even during the darkest of days.’’ He said, a faint smile beginning to settle on his face.

The Supreme rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk back towards him.

‘’But each one of them is different, with different ideals…Those very ideals have separated them, split them, spawned some of the worst conflicts this planet has borne witness to!’’ The Supreme replied. He scoffed, softly.

‘’Indeed they are. They are by no means perfect. They are immature, creating pointless disputes, sacrificing innocent lives in the crossfire.’’ His smile disappeared from his face, vanishing away, only to be replaced with a saddened frown. ‘’Ever since our parting in the war, I have lived here amongst them, studying them, looking for a solution to this dilemma. I can safely say, though, from what I’ve learned about them, is that there are certain superstitions that some of them have, different ideals, different standards…just, different ways of life, though, not perfect, neither side.’’

‘’And!? You know the cause, and you are a Time Lord! Has a solution not been found!?’’

He shook his head. Scoffing, smiling softly. ‘’I am a Time Lord, a wielder of Time itself.

But even I, a Time Lord, with the many tools available to carry out that solution, with the technology able to do it, and a mind to think it up…

Even if I do that, I create peace on this world, (and many others, I create peace all across the universe,) amongst these creatures, whom I love, it will lead me down a path I do not wish to follow…And once I have started, I will never stop.’’ His said, his smile returning to his face, and tears beginning to build up in his eyes. ‘’I would rather show compassion, than enforce my will upon others…even at the cost it brings…

I am not a god. I am a Time Lord, the Last of the Time Lords.’’

The Supreme was silent, staring back at him, blankly, through it’s eyestalk lens.

‘’You are a fool! Peace can only be achieved when all ones enemies is destroyed or enslaved…Your way, is the cowards’ way! Never grasping the bigger picture of the universal truth!’’ It said. His smile faded, being replaced with the beginning of a frown.

‘’I know the great truth of the universe…I do not agree with it, but at the very least, I will do anything in my power to change it, improve it, and make it better so that it will not be the only truth.’’

‘’There will never be another truth. The universe will always burn, either by our touch or others! We are but chess pieces, and the universe is our board on which we play!’’

He stepped back, moving away from the Supreme. His frown settling completely on his face. ‘’Then there is nothing I can do for you.’’ His eye looked out to the side, staring out of the window. His eyes turned back, returning to look towards the Supremes’ lens. ‘’Something has happened to you, everyone of your kind…I would say that this is a good thing, but I am afraid that is not the case…’’ He lowered his head, looking down.

‘’I’m sorry.’’ He said.

‘’For wh-‘’

‘’For everything. I wanted to save you, truly I did. Y-you are not like them, you are not the like the Daleks of old, you’re…you’re different.’’ He said.

The Supreme said nothing, not responding in the slightest to what he said. It just sat silently there, it’s eyestalk, looking soundlessly towards him.

He started to step back, moving away from it.

‘’Halt! Remain where you are!’’ The Supreme shouted, aiming it’s gunstick towards him. His saddened frown occupied his face, bringing forth a saddened expression upon it.

‘’I’m sorry.’’

Instantly, the Throne Room, suddenly, started to shake violently. Rumbling loudly, as the entire room rocked in place. Twilight, the rest of the Element Bearers, and Princess Luna raised their heads, looking up, around them. The walls creaked, as the shaking stopped.

‘’What is that!?’’ The Supreme asked, looking it’s eyestalk up towards the ceiling. He didn’t respond to it. It moved franticly in place, as the shaking returned. ‘’Medic!’’ It shouted out after him, but once again, he did not respond to it. ‘’MEDIC!!’’ It screamed out in after him.

‘’E-explain!! EXPLAIN!’’

Moving closer to each other, Twilight and the others. Luna stood by herself, looking out for a way to escape. But everywhere she looked, there was only Daleks that were not in a state of panic. Their gunsticks were aimed towards Twilight, Princess Luna, and the rest, not hesitating to fire it if they tried to move. ‘’Halt! Do not move!’’ They shouted, ordering them to obey their commands.

Suddenly, from behind them, a metal object was swung down, smashing into it’s target, causing an explosion of sparks to fly out from the impacted point. The Ponies, all gasped, as it happened, making them huddle closer together, holding each other tighter.

‘’My vision is impaired! My vision is impaired! I cannot see!’’ The Dalek cried out, acting hysterically, as it moved around the room, equally as hysterically. Moving it’s Manipulator arm in different directions, as with it’s gunstick.

The other Dalek rotated it’s dome, directing it’s eyestalk line of sight towards it’s injured fellow-soldier. With another violent swing, the long collection of metal swung towards it’s eyestalks. Instead of hitting the eyestalk, somewhere along it’s body, the long metal impacted the Dalek’s lens, shattering it.

‘’My vision is impaired! I cannot see! My vision is impaired! I cannot see!’’ It cried, entering into a panicked frenzy, similar to the other Dalek.

‘’Medic!’’ Twilight shouted, as her eyes saw the Medic galloping towards them. He reached out his hoof towards them, and waved it, hastily.

‘’Come on! Let’s go!’’ He shouted, nodding his head, indicating for them to follow after them. Twilight and the others exchanged a second-long look, before rising to their hooves, and galloping towards him. Luna, moved after them, behind them, her eyes, scanning the Throne Room, focusing on the still-active Daleks within the room, though, their panic induced states might not be too bad that she couldn’t deal with.

Outside the window, a sudden, and powerful rumbling sound entered the airspace. Multiple, loud, Dalek voices were chanting together in one voice.

‘’ALL PRAISE ZENVROS! ALL PRAISE ZENVROS! ALL PRAISE ZENVROS!’’

Outside Canterlot Castle, several small and large, quick, shapes descended down from the sky. Penetrating the clouds, above, a large, bronze-gold shape descended down. A loud, deep thrumming ambience filling the air, once more, as it’s large passed over the plains and mountains underneath it.

The larger shapes speed down towards the parked Dalek Saucer. Re-orienting themselves in mid-air, the shapes started to open fire, unleashing powerful barrages of energy beams down upon the parked Saucer.

Another, separate group broke off from the main force, and instead flew down towards Canterlot.

Daleks Patrols, moving through the streets looked up into the sky, their eyestalks looking up towards the incoming attackers, but with the streets being so wide and so open, they were easy targets in such an exposed location, and without any Special Weapons Daleks, they were completely defenseless.

Even those Dalek Patrols with a Special Weapons Dalek were not in much better situations. The slow rate at which the Special Weapons Daleks’ gun was aimed made it even easier for the attackers to destroy entire Platoons of Daleks, as with their superior speed, armor, and firepower, these Daleks were no challenge to them.

‘’We are under attack! Emergency! Alert! Alert!’’ Many of the dark-grey Daleks started shouting throughout the city. But none…none of them caught in the open was spared. They were shot down on-site without a moment’s hesitation.

Descending down towards the surface, several cream and gold shapes landed firmly on the surface of the ground. Taking in their surroundings before advancing any further, the newcomers started spreading into the city.

Galloping through the hallways of Canterlot Castle, as fast as they could, Twilight and the rest of the Element Bearers started panting. It was clear that they were beginning to get tired from all this running.

‘’S-so much running!’’ Rarity said, exhausted. Her eyes looking up towards her mane. ‘’Ohhh! It’s all sticky!’’ She exclaimed, in a whining tone of voice. Applejack sighed in frustration, trying her best to ignore the bad timing of all this complaining.

‘’Oh, for cryin’ out loud, Rarity! Please whine on yer own time, but not now!’’ Applejack shouted back towards the Unicorn.

The group rounded a corner, but collapsed down onto the floor from pure exhaustion – Him, being one of them. He panted heavily, as he lifted himself up. Sitting himself back down, but with his back to the wall.

‘’P-Princess L-L-Luna!?’’ He exclaimed, his heavy breathing, amplifying his voice. Luna understood him, however, and turned towards him. ‘’Yes Medic?’’ She said. He turned his head, looking towards her with an exhausted face. ‘’I’m going to do something…But can you make sure that there are no Daleks nearby?’’ He said, his breathing, having calmed down a little. ‘’Right.’’ Luna replied.

She poked her head out the edge of the wall, she looked down both corners. Turning herself around, she directed her attention down the other.

After she finished her hasty look-out down both hallways, she hurriedly trotted back to him.

‘’There are no Daleks coming our way…But I suggest we hurry up and do whatever it is you’re planning to do.’’ She told him.

‘’Dually noted…’’ He said. He raised his hoof, bringing it up to his jacket pocket, and reaching it inside it. He pulled out a small chain with a small golden shaped form of some sorts. He held it tightly with his hoof. It emitted a soft, warm glow. A vague smile settled on his face. ‘’Just give it a second, she’ll be here in no time…’’ He said. His eyes, gently, started to close, his head, slowly, moved back towards the wall, as well. Once it made contact with the wall, he let out a soft sigh, then rested his head against the wall.

‘’Medic!’’ Twilight cried out, but once the familiar, heavy, thrumming reached her ear, it perked up. She raised her head, looking out in front of her, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Luna, did so as well.

In front of them, right before their very eyes, a circular rectangle started materializing in front of their very eyes.

‘’Oh my…’’ Luna said in awe, as she saw the TARDIS’s true form, as it appeared completely in front of them.

‘’Good girl.’’ He said, softly, before collapsing his head back down against the wall, again.

‘’I-is that the TARDIS?’’ Luna asked, somehow, no longer that impressed with the entire thing.

‘’Trust me, Princess, once you see the inside, you may want to re-evaluate that opinion.’’ Rarity said.

‘’Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s get inside before we’re found by the Daleks!’’ Rainbow Dash exclaimed, flying up, hovering in the air.

Twilight turned head back towards the Medic, she kept her eyes looking towards him for a few seconds. ‘’Well, let’s get going, then.’’ She said. Her horn started to glow, as she lifted him up, and moved him towards the TARDIS. Rarity levitated the key up off the floor, inserting it into the key slot, and turning it, opening the door. She allowed Twilight and Luna in first, then the rest of them followed.

Shut the door behind her, Rarity made sure to look for a lock to lock the door behind them. She did, and she was fairly sure that the TARDIS was resistant to Dalek firepower, though, they had been involved in this Time War, so it seemed a little unlikely that she would be proven right in her theory – About it being resistant.

Twilight put him down on the floor, and quickly stood herself up. She stood over him, looking down at him. ‘’Eh, Medic?’’ She spoke to him, but he didn’t show any signs of waking up. Putting a hoof to her chin, she entered into deep thought.

Removing her hoof from her chin, Rainbow Dash, lit up, as an idea seemed to pop into her mind. Without uttering a word, she flew down towards them. She hovered over his body, staring down at him with a smile on her face. She brought her hoof up above her head.

‘’Uh, Rainbow…? Are you sure that’s a-‘’ Twilight, though, was interrupted, as Rainbow, without warning, carried out her idea. With a powerful swing of her hoof, she smacked it against his face.

His eyes shot open, and he gasped loudly, as he shot up, sitting up right.

‘’See? Problem…Solved.’’ She said, flying back up into the air, crossing her arms, as she flew.

He stood back up, looking his head around at his surroundings…Falling back down onto the floor, sighing relieved. ‘’Ahh! You managed to get us into the TARDIS.’’ He said.

‘’Medic! This isn’t a time for dozing off! We need you to pilot the TARDIS so we can get away from the Daleks!’’ Twilight cried out towards him. As she finished, he opened his eye again. Quickly, he rolled himself over, stood himself back up onto his hooves, and approached the TARDIS Console Unit. He pushed down a few levels, and clicked a few buttons.

‘’Oh. I’ve been away from you for far too long.’’ He said, running his hoof down/up along the Console Unit. Luna glared him, dumbfounded by his actions, blinking her eyes a few times. ‘’Yeahhh…I forgot to mention, not only is it bigger on the inside, but it’s got a consciousness of it’s own. It’s pretty much a living creature.’’ Twilight said to Luna.

‘’Considering all the strange things we have to deal with, I’m not shocked by anything anymore. I’ve seen it all by now.’’ Luna said.

He pulled down a final lever on the console, the Console Room rocked for a second, the TARDIS’ deep humming thrum sounded, and the thing in the center of the Console Unit, started moving up and down. ‘’All righty then. Let’s be on our way.’’ He said exited, holding onto the sides of the console. Twilight smiled, excited as well, looking back towards Luna with a smile on her face. ‘’Don’t worry Princess. We’re going to defeat the Daleks this time…From what I’ve seen, he seems to do most of his impressive thinking when he’s like this.’’ She told the blue Alicorn. Luna raised her head, looking her eyes up towards him.

Back down in the city, the new attackers were launching a full and relentless attack on the Daleks. Hitting them with full force, as if being afraid of them.

The outer, less defended sections of the city were being swarmed by the attacking invasion forces, pushing the Daleks further and further back through the city. They attackers’ superior technology and sufficient tactical abilities surpassing even that of the Daleks themselves.

Retreating through the city, the Daleks were being relentlessly pursued by their invaders, however, the narrow streets of Canterlot were proving to be rather problematic for the Daleks’ situation, add on top of that these new invaders could also fly, and added along with their attack ships, the Dalek forces out in the streets were cut down without too much effort spent.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate the Abominations!’’ Daleks shouted, as they fired towards their enemies.

Stopping place, several Daleks attempted to fight the invaders off, firing beams of deadly energy up towards them. The invaders, though, were able to quickly move out of the way, avoiding the Daleks’ deadly beams...Instead, raining their own barrage of energized death down upon the Daleks.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ Echoed throughout the streets, being only rivalled in audio by the firing of energy beams, and the exploding casings and armor.

The invaders’ attack ships adjusted it’s panels, altering it’s course in mid-air, and quickly speeding down towards the streets. A squad of Daleks were moving down through that particular street. From it’s weapon atop it, it fired several beams of energy down towards them.

Upon making impact with the ground, the beams erupted into violent explosions that consumed, wrapping themselves around the Daleks, completely engulfing them, and causing fatal injury to their casings.

In the aftermath of the aerial bombardment, the Daleks squad was utterly destroyed. All that remained of the original Daleks were their singeing casings, from where smoke drifted up from their motionless forms.

The sound of laser fire shooting across the sky was the only other sound to stand out, beside the already in-progress shouting of ‘’Exterminate!’’ From the Daleks, and the endless explosions.

Above in the clouds, a large shape lingered, it’s true appearance hidden behind a layer of clouds.

Within a Control Room onboard the ship, a group of identical shapes stood attending several Control Consoles.

‘’Taskforce Leader 4 reports that our forces have secured the residential sections of the enemy occupied city. Information is still coming in concerning the situation of the superweapon.’’ A figure spoke.

‘’Report it’s location to the aerial Assault Squads. Direct them towards it.’’ A figure, standing up on a raised platform, behind them, instructed.

‘’Scanners detect a massive energy signature coming from the capital’s main stronghold. That will be it’s most likely location. Our forces will be instructed towards there.’’

‘’Inform them that this mission is of uttermost importance. They MUST secure the superweapon for escort.’’ The figure upon the platform instructed.

‘’I obey.’’ Replied the Controller.

‘’Controller to all Taskforce Leaders. There is a massive energy spike emanating from the capital castle. All units will converge. Eliminate all enemy resistance in your path, securing the Hand is your main mission priority!’’ It’s voice spoke on the Invasion Forces’ communications’ channel.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate them all!’’ The hovering Daleks shouted, firing their beams down towards the Daleks. Their inferior armor barely doing anything to protect them against the death beams of their enemies.

Down in the streets, the already landed invaders, fired off their beams towards the small pockets of resistance that was being offered them. Their superior armor being sufficient enough to withstand even the intense firepower of a Special Weapons Dalek.

Explosions erupted in the distance, screams filled the streets, and powerful bursts of highly concentrated firepower.

The Daleks that had landed on the ground, and were currently proceeding through the streets, suddenly stopped in place. Inside of the Communications Network, they were receiving new orders. When the voice stopped speaking, they were left in a state utter silence.

Slowly, they started to move again. Their Travel machines started to lift up into the air, underneath them, the ground became fainter and further away, as they hovered upwards in the air. All over Canterlot, long groups of Daleks were doing the same. Flying, silently, up into the air from random positions throughout the city.

They turned, facing themselves towards the already battle ravaged castle, then…they started to advance forward towards it.

‘’ALL HAIL THE DALEKS! DALEKS ARE THE MASTERS OF EQUESTRIA! ALL HAIL THE DALEKS! DALEKS ARE THE MASTERS OF EQUESTRIA! ALL HAIL THE DALEKS! DALEKS ARE THE MASTERS OF EQUESTRIA!’’ They chanted as they advanced through the air towards their target destination.

Amidst the giant cloud of loud voices, a Dalek suddenly stopped in it’s place. It looked it’s eyestalk around. Turning itself around, looking it’s eyestalk down towards the city. Through it’s eyestalk lens, it ran a scan.

Noticing that this particular Dalek had stopped, a few other Daleks of the advancing groups, also stopped. They moved closer, approaching it. The lone Dalek raised it’s eyestalk, looking towards them.

‘’My sensors are reading several non-Dalek lifeforms moving through the city. They are heading towards the outskirts of the city. It could be nothing, but I’m going to investigate it.’’ The Dalek spoke to the rest of the group of curious onlookers. It started to fly down, adjusting itself in the air as it descended down towards the city…As the rest of them advanced on the castle. The castle itself was already in a rather bad condition from the earlier conflicts that had taken place there.

Walls were destroyed and cracked, windows shattered, and holes in the ground from Special Weapons Daleks’ destructive firepower.

Making their way inside through the destroyed walls, they were granted quick access to the rest of the weakened fortress. They glided down the hallways, making their way to the source of the high energy spike. Outside the castle, flying through the air, three Dalek Attack Ships were flying around the castle, making their way towards the energy source’s location.

Half-way through their search, they approached a separate section of the castle, a lone section that protruded a ways out from the wall. From within that section of the castle, they detected the energy source. There were several windows on it’s sides, however, and while there was not much that could be seen, a faint, occasional light was visible, illuminating the room, and becoming visible from the outside.

They hovered outside the room, the Daleks, operating the ship, piloted it in such a way, that they could see the occasional gentle hints of light from inside.

*Back onboard the ship in the sky*

‘’Dalek Assault Ship 5, reporting – We have located the superweapon, repeat, we have located the Hand. Repeat, we have located the Hand of Omega!’’ A voice spoke through the intercom inside the Control Room.

‘’Copy that, Assault Ship 5. Relaying information to Taskforce Leaders!’’ The voice of the Dalek Controller replied to the Assault Ship’s own intercom.

On a large scale, as the Daleks were advancing within the castle, another message was suddenly delivered to them. ‘’All Daleks will converge on the highest energy reading that they can detect! The Hand has been located! Repeat, the Hand has been detected!’’

Throughout the castle, Daleks stopped in place. They turned themselves around, and either began coming back the way they had come, or turned a different corner when they were originally going down the other way.

*On the outskirts of Canterlot*

The group of Dark-grey Daleks were hurrying as fast as they possible could muster. They had to reach one of the Shuttles, and use it to escape from Canterlot. The best possible outcome would be that the Dalek Race would endure.

The casket was in the middle of their group, inside it was the most powerful weapon ever thought up. They would not be able to use it for their own intentions, nor did they retain the knowledge of how to wield it’s destructive powers on their own, but at the best case scenario, they could prevent it from being taken by the Daleks. They would go into hiding, remain hidden from the eyes of their enemies...And one day emerge again, to the world for themselves, as they should have, here today.

Above them, their own Saucer was attempting to move away from Canterlot. It taking heavy fire from the Dalek Assault Ships. The ship’s automated defense turrets were firing back upon them, but even with these descent defenses, they only managed to destroy a half of a quarter of the Dalek ships, before the Assault Ships attacked, and destroyed those turrets.

*Onboard the Dalek Saucer*

The Control Room shook violently, as another explosion occurred. The Dalek operators looked their eyestalks towards the screens in front of them, seeing the status of the Saucer.

‘’We have lost our Engines! The Dalek’s Assault Ships are merciless in their assault against us!’’ Said one of the Daleks.

A black-domed, dark-grey Dalek approached one of the operators. It rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk out towards the screen in front of them.

‘’Get fire crews to contain the fires on Levels 5, 10, and 15!’’ The black-domed Dalek instructed.

‘’I obey!’’ The Dalek replied.

‘’Black Dalek! I demand to speak with you, immediately!’’ A high-pitched voice spoke through the intercom. The Dalek rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk up towards the ceiling.

‘’I obey!’’ It spoke. It’s body turned away from the operator, and glided across the floor towards the door. ‘’Launch Combat Hoverbouts, and prepare to combat the Assault Ships! Our speedier Fighter ships should make quick work of them!’’ It instructed.

‘’We are unable to launch our Combat Hoverbouts!’’ The operator spoke up. The Dalek stopped in place as it heard this. ‘’Our Hangers are experiencing violently spreading fires that have forced our forces to pull back into the ship!’’

The Black Dalek remained still for a few minutes, not speaking a work. Just looking it’s eyestalk down.

‘’I-instruct-…Instruct all of our ground forces to use hide-and-run tactics to deal with the Daleks! Our losses is too high to afford losing any further!’’ The Black Dalek instructed. It glided along the floor, as it headed towards the door, again.

‘’I obey!’’ Replied the operator, as the door swung inside the side, inside the wall, and it moved out into the hallways.

As it hurried through the corridors of the ship, they shook, violently.

*Inside a darkened chamber*

The door swung closed behind him, as he proceeded forward. He entered inside the chamber, reaching it’s internal core. Here, the damage was a minimum, though, parts of the wall had suffered some powerful damage.

Around the center, a base stood, but surrounding the base, and the figure that stood atop the base, was a large, white cage – The figure inside the cage had a tall pointed body that moved up, atop it’s head, though, there was a head section, with a strange head section, which had a Dalek dome, with a standard eyestalk, as well.

The eyestalk look itself down towards the Black Dalek.

‘’Black Dalek…!’’ The figure spoke. ‘’I have summoned you here to my chambers because of a growing paranoia! The Daleks could be listening in on our communications!’’ It said ‘’Report on the status of the defense!’’ It instructed.

‘’Prime Minister, the Daleks are pushing their advantage! They’re forces are hitting us with everything they’ve got. I do not believe that we may be able to hold them for much longer!’’ Replied the Black Dalek.

‘’What is the status of the Hand of Omega!?’’ It asked.

‘’Contact with the Elite Unit tasked with escorting the Hand of Omega to the Shuttle…has been lost!’’ The Black Dalek said, hesitantly.

‘’Explain!’’ It ordered, angrily. The Black Dalek lowered it’s eyestalk, looking it down…Then moving it back up.

‘’We have not been able to pinpoint the group’s position on the city, nor have we been able to establish a communication with them! We fear that they have been attacked, or at the worst case scenario, captured by the enemy!’’ He said.

The figure rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk away from it…Before moving it back, directing it’s sight back down towards the Black Dalek again.

‘’If any of our forces are still alive within the city…Order-…’’ it interrupted itself, looking it’s eyestalk away from him. ‘’Order them to retreat! Let them scatter to the far reaches of this world!’’ It instructed to the Black Dalek.

The Black Dalek was silent. Not uttering a single word against the Supreme Dalek’s order.

‘’B-But Prime Minister, there is a chance that they might bring the Hand of Omega to us! We can still-‘’

The chamber, suddenly, shook violently. Rocking wildly.

When it dissipated, an explosion erupted from the walls of the chamber, illuminating the caged figure.

‘’There is no time! The Daleks have already beaten us, but our deaths will not be in vain if we can manage to deceive them into believing that we were destroyed in their assault!’’

*Outside the Saucer*

Zipping down through the air, the Assault Ships speed towards the Saucer’s hull, firing deadly waves of powerful energy beams down against the skin of the ship, causing it’s surface to erupt into powerful explosions, as the beams traversed it’s surface.

*Back inside the Saucer*

One of the energy beams from the Assault ships managed to pierce the ship’s hull, penetrating deeper inside it than it was originally supposed to. The energy beam cut through various levels inside the ship, before eventually making impact with something that caused it to halt it’s progression deeper into the ship.

It hit a long piece of metal that hung directly over one of the Heavy-Class Turrets, causing the long, thick metal form to explode. A large cracked hole was all that was left in the metal form, as burning, melting drops of metal dripped from the metal form, falling down onto the Heavy Turrets.

The metal form started to creak, bending downwards, as the weight started to bend the metal down, and the little remnants of un-damaged metal that remained was quickly beginning to creak, cracking apart, as it’s groaning, weakened state started to creak, loudly. Bending further and further down. Until, finally…

*SNAP!* *CRACK!*

It broke off, falling downwards, building up speed as it fell down.

The broken metal, with a quick, and violent swing, speed down towards the Heavy Turret, it crashed into the giant, advanced piece of offensive technology. Upon making contact with the turret, the turret came loose from the floor, crashing down against the right side – Sparks erupted from where it stood, blinding anything that looked towards it, frying it’s visual circuits.

The dis-connected turret was sent crashing against the wall, causing another explosion to burst forth from the wall, upon impact.

‘’My vision is impaired! Help me! My vision is impaired! Help me!’’ A Dalek screamed out, as it spun around in place, blindly. It’s eyestalk lens, having been shattered from a direct hit with one of the flying sparks, looking up, down, and in all random directions.

All throughout the ship’s corridors, a loud alarm started beeping, blaring loudly throughout the entire ship.

‘’Warning! The Heavy Turret Shells are unprotected! Protect them at all costs! Do not let anyone fire towards them!’’ A Dalek crewmember cried out, as it, and many other Daleks, hurried to make their way towards the Ammunition Capsules.

*Outside the Saucer*

‘’All Assault Ship Pilots! There has been an update on the situation with the Dalek Saucer! It’s hull has been compromised, and an opportunity has presented itself! Complete the mission, Daleks! Complete the mission to hunt down the Abominations!’’ The voice of the Controller sounded through the Assault Ship Ships’ intercoms.

Immediately, shifting themselves around in mid-air, the wing’s panels, adjusting themselves, permitting the ship to perform the quick motion and turn itself around. With it’s still great speed, it flew back towards the Dalek Saucer.

*Inside the Saucers’ Control Room*

Within the Control Room, the alarm blared loudly, filling the entire chamber with red, blinking lights, as well.

‘’Alert! Incoming Dalek Assault Ship! I am reading multiple targets!’’ Informed the operator, as it turned it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk back behind itself. ‘’Black Dalek!?’’ It exclaimed.

*Outside the Saucer*

‘’Target has been locked! Firing…now!’’ One of the Pilots said, as various display pop-ups appeared in front of it’s eyestalk.

Out from the turret atop it’s head, the large cannon shot forth a large, powerful beam of energy towards the Dalek Saucer.

The beam shot down inside the cracked opening. Speeding down through the destroyed interiors, damaged by the beam that had opened the way to this attack. It’s wings altered their formation

*Inside the Saucer*

The Prime Minister’s Chambers gave a violent shake, as it suddenly bucked to the side. The Black Dalek slid back, gliding along the floor, as it fell downwards, crashing against the wall. The Black Dalek, instantly exploded upon making impact with the wall, the bits, pieces, and remnants of it’s body scattering around the chamber.

‘’What is happening!? Explain! Explain!’’ The Prime Minister exclaimed, it’s voice screeching, worried. The walls around it’s chamber exploded, causing flames to begin burning into the chamber, the ground exploded, granting the flames access into the chamber, up from the floor.

The floor behind the Prime Minister started to lift more and more up, causing the broken pieces of the wall to fall forward, falling downwards. Some of the pieces hit it’s casing on their way down, and either being kept in place, or continuing to fall forward, hitting the wall when they reached it.

‘’We may be slain, but we will return, we will grow more powerful, and when the time is right, we will rise and take our rightful place as the rulers of every wor-’’

The Prime Ministers’ outcry was cut short, as it’s entire chamber was suddenly engulfed by flames, brought on by a massive, terrible explosion that burst through the doors, spilling into the chamber, consuming it.

*Outside the Saucer*

‘’All Daleks aerial personnel must evacuate from the enemy proximity! There is a massive energy spike emanating from inside the enemy Saucer!’’ The Controller’s voice ordered through the Assault Ships’ intercom.

Adjusting it’s wing panels, altering their course and speed, quickly, the Dalek Ships, hastily, turned themselves around, and started to fly away from the Saucer. Instead, flying upwards, into the sky.

Sudden, and unexpectedly, a powerful erupted out from the destroyed hole in it’s hull. All the remaining Assault Ships, that had not received the message to pull back, were startled, caught off-guard by the sudden explosion.

They, suddenly, adjusted their wings’ panels, in a desperate attempt to avoid getting caught by the explosion. Some were fortunate…others, less so.

Out from the Saucers’ sides, a plethora of explosions started erupting forth from inside it. The Saucer started to buck to the side, leaning down to it’s side, while it’s other started lifting higher up. Smoke and fires started emerging from the crippled side of the massive Warship.

*Onboard the Bridge of the Dalek Command Ship*

‘’Commander, the enemy Saucer seems to have been greatly crippled. Shall our Gunners target the Saucer, and dispense of them?’’ The Controller asked, as it, gently, rotated it’s dome, slightly, to the side.

‘’Yes. Order every Gunner, possible, to concentrate their fire towards the enemy Saucer. In this weakened state, their shields will be too…We must take advantage of this situation, and wipe them out, once and for all.

Also, order our forces to seek out any fleeing Dalek forces, and eliminate them.’’ The figure atop the platform ordered. ‘’Not a single Dalek must be left alive, or all our efforts will have been in vain.’’

‘’I obey.’’ The Controller replied. It turned it’s Manipulator arm, as it worked the controls. ‘’Giving Gunners, their target.’’ It said.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate them! Exterminate all Abominations!’’ The Dalek with the spherical head ordered, from atop it’s platform.

Giant turrets on the underside of the ship started to move. Turning themselves away from where they had previously been pointed, turning themselves downwards, and directing their aim towards the greatly crippled Dalek Saucer.

‘’You may fire when ready.’’ The Dalek, atop it’s platform, instructed to the Controller.

‘’I obey!’’ It replied

Spinning wildly around, as it shot up through the sky. Heading towards the clouds, where the Dalek Attack Ships had come from. None of the ships had returned to that spot for quite a while now, which meant that it was virtually unprotected. Leaving it open for him, Twilight, Luna, and the rest to get onboard, and stop all of this from getting any further out of control. The main target, because it was literally everywhere, were the Daleks. But what was to stop to stop them from taking the fight to the Ponies afterwards?

*Inside the TARDIS*

The Medic was, hurriedly, moving between various controls on the Console. Pulling levers, pressed buttons, and even operated several things that looked like they didn’t do anything, but apparently they did.

He hurried over to one side. Reached up with his hoof, and pulled down a screen. Looking back into it.

‘’Hah!’’ He suddenly exclaimed, from out of nowhere. Startling everyone in the room beside him. ‘’Found you.’’ He said, gaining an excited smile, as he, once again, darted around the Console Unit, and started doing some other things.

Twilight, and Luna, just silently observing him. It was actually quite remarkable at the pace of which he managed to process things so fast. It was rather mind blowing.

‘To think that someone like him can think so fast. H-he’s even putting me to shame.’ Twilight blushed, smiling softly.

Forth, from amidst the thicket of clouds. A sudden barrage of concentrated energy beams shot down. Speeding through the air, as they were fired towards down towards the Dalek Saucer.

With powerful force, the blanket of energy beams impacted against the Saucers’ hull. Violent explosions erupted from various locations throughout the Saucer. Mostly from places on it, that didn’t seem to be connected, but apparently, they were. All throughout the Saucer, as a flood bursting through a dam, it was effected much more violently. Spreading the damage to other parts of the Saucer.

Exploding crevices ripped their way through the skin of the ship, causing various internal sections to break apart from each other, granting the flames inside the ship access to the outside world. Red glowing cracks spread across the saucers’ top dome...

Swaying, unevenly from side to side, as it’s control was lost even further, dooming it further.

Inside the Saucer, the door to the Control Room, was destroying by the flames. Swallowed up by the flames, as they spilled into the room. Consuming everything…and everyone within it. They tried to turn themselves away from it. Their efforts, however, were in vain, as the flames released a high concentration of energy at that exact moment.

*BOOOOOOM!*

In a single second, the entirety of the Dalek Saucer’s top dome vanished, as the cracks in it’s skin vanished into a violent explosion that burst forth from inside the Saucer, itself…Leaving nothing in it’s wake, but a devastating, flaming crater. There were remnants of the original internal structures inside the Saucer, but it was now burning mildly, as the flames were diminished.

The Saucer, once again, started to creak and groan, as it fell apart from itself. Internally, it all started to begin falling away from each other.

Then, in mid-air, from the internal entirety of the Saucer, a powerful explosion forced itself out from inside it. Destroying everything it’s fiery touch came into contact with.

Due to the violent explosion from inside the ship. The ship rocked, wildly. Cracks destroying what little chance remained for the ship to survive, and possibly crash down against the ground. Pieces started to dis-connect from each other. Breaking off, as the Saucer started to fall down towards the surface at a much faster rate.

Sections separated from each other’s side, but not so that they were not ripped very far away from the ship.

Finally, the utterly ravaged Dalek Saucer crashed down into the ground. A powerful flash of light erupting forth from it’s impact site.

*Back inside the TARDIS Console Room*

‘’Whoa!’’ Twilight exclaimed, moving back away from the screen. Her jaw dropped, and her eyes widened, but with her pupils incredibly small at the intense display of the Daleks’ power.

‘Such raw power! Such…devastating might.’ Her mind thought, as her mouth uttered not a single word. ‘We’ve had problems dealing with them for several hours, and yet these Daleks step in, and without even breaking a sweat, dispense of them. Wow.’

‘’They destroyed them.’’ Luna said, stepping up towards the screen. But no longer did it display the falling Dalek Saucer. Instead, it now showed a destroyed crater, within which, was a large burning Dalek Saucer. It’s one side, which had not had been utterly destroyed in the devastating impact, stuck up into the air. Deep cracks pierced it’s skin, through which fires emerged the crevices.

He turned, looking his head towards the screen. Soundlessly, he reached for the levers. Suddenly bucking to the side, the TARDIS shot forward. Speeding towards the clouds.

*Inside the Dalek Command Ship Control Room*

‘’Alert! Alert! Time Capsule detected on-course with our ship!’’ The Controller shouted, worried. The Dalek atop the platform became silent as it heard this.

‘’Then…It is him. He has returned. Come back to us in a moment of peril, like he always does.’’

‘’Supreme Dalek?’’ The figure asked, confused. Rotating it’s eyestalk, a little to the side.

‘’Y-yes. It is nothing.’’ The sphere-headed Dalek replied. ‘’Order all forces to return to us. We depart for space, as soon as possible.’’ It instructed to the Controller.

‘’I obey.’’ The Controller replied. Rotating it’s eyestalk back towards the screen. Rotating it’s Manipulator arm around a little, to the side

Down below on the ground, the Dalek forces were all stopping what they were doing. They all turned themselves around, and started to glide back down the way they had come, heading towards the closest crack in the wall. Hovering back into the air, as it headed towards the skies. Heading towards one particular section of clouds.

Down on the outskirts of the city, a lone Renegade Dalek Shuttle was igniting it’s Engines. Engaging it, as, it started to lift up off the ground. It turned itself around, and started to fly forward. Following after the hovering Drones, and Assault Ships, as they returned up into the air. A large, long black mass that flew upwards.

As they reached the clouds, they penetrated the soft layer in front of them. Moving towards a Hangar entrance on their Command Ship.

Into Darkness

The TARDIS speed through the air. Spinning itself around, wildly, as it flew towards the clouds.

*Inside the Dalek Command Ship*

‘’Activate Tractor beam. Capture that Time Capsule, and bring it onboard my ship.’’ The figure atop it’s raised platform instructed.

‘’I obey.’’ The Controller replied.

Atop the platform the sphere-headed Dalek turned itself around. Facing in a different direction. Gliding along the floor, as it started moving down a corridor.

‘’I will leave for the Throne Room. If you require any further assistance of me, I can be found there!’’ The sphere-headed Dalek’s voice sounded through an intercom in the Control Room on the Bridge.

The Controller lowered it’s eyestalk, looking it back down towards the screen. Gently, conducting small movements with it.

*Inside the TARDIS*

Bucking violently to the side, the Console Room shook. Losing their balance because of the violent quake, everyone except the Medic fell to the floor.

He began moving to various sides of the Console Unit, pressing buttons, and pulling levers, franticly. His calm, controlled demeanor began to vanish, and he was actually starting to worry.

‘’No! No! No! No! No!’’ He said repeatedly.

There was another powerful quake, but a much more violent one this time. Twilight, Luna, and everyone others had remained down on the floor, as they might have expected something like this to happen again.

The floor re-aligned itself. Making it possible for Twilight and the others to stand back up on their hooves.

‘’What is it, Medic?’’ Twilight asked. Stepping closer towards him. He, however, was too pre-occupied with trying to do whatever it was that he was trying to do. He barely registered her question.

He slammed his hooves against the console. Lowering his head, and letting out a heavy sigh.

‘’M-Medic?’’ She asked, nervously. Slowly, raising her hoof up towards his back…

But he didn’t answer her. He was silent, as he stood there.

Standing back up on their hooves, as well, the rest of the Element Bearers were starting to notice his silent state.

‘’Medic? What is it?’’ Luna asked. Approaching him.

‘’They’ve got us in a Tractor beam. We cannot escape from them.’’

‘But weren’t you the one that flew the TARDIS towards their ship?’ Rainbow asked herself, confused.

‘’Well, what’s the plan then, Med?’’ Pinkie Pie asked. He turned, looking towards her.

‘’The plan is to not get k-‘’

Suddenly, his eyes were drawn down towards the screen in front of him. He crossed his eyes, narrowing them a little. Shooting a confused glare towards the screen, as it bleeped.

‘’What? What, Medic? What is the plan?’’ Rainbow asked, curious. Stepping closer towards him.

‘’I’m sorry, Rainbow-‘’ He turned his head, looking it back towards Twilight and Luna. ‘’But it appears we are being hailed.’’ He said. He gently turned his head a little to the side, looking his eyes towards the screen. ‘’It appears…that someone wants to chat.’’

He turned himself back towards the Console Unit. Flicking a switch with his hoof.

‘’Medic!’’ An unrecognizable voice spoke. Everyone craned their heads, looking their eyes up around the Console Room.

‘’Oh, this damned thing sometimes…’’ He said frustrated under his breath, as he delivered a smack against the side of the screen. The screen flickered, as static became visible on the screen. ‘’Oh come on.’’ He groaned. Delivering another smack to it’s side.

This time, the static vanished. Revealing a head-shot of an unwanted figure on the screen.

Everyone in the room gasped as they saw it. Rarity, putting a hoof to her mouth.

‘’No…No.’’ Twilight said in denial. Shaking her head, quickly, as she started to back away from the Console Unit. ‘’N-no more.’’

But there a really big major change with this Dalek’s appearance. It was white, with smaller, and much flatter dome lights than the dark-grey Daleks.

‘’You are now our prisoner, Medic! You will follow and obey all Dalek instructions! Escape is impossible for you! Your Time Capsule is now in our grasp!’’ The Dalek head-shot spoke.

‘’Alright.’’ He replied, softly. Twilight, Luna, and everyone else beside the Medic. Casting confused glances towards him.

‘’Eh, come again, Medic?’’ Said Twilight, confused. He scoffed softly. ‘’Oh!’’ She exclaimed. Laughing in a scoffing manner. ‘’I get it. You’re just playing a part to lure the enemy into a false sense of security. Clever.’’ She said, excitedly.

He smiled, shaking his head.

‘’No.’’ He replied. ‘’I’m surrendering myself to the Daleks.’’ He said. Turning his head, and looking his eyes towards her face. He watched, as her over-confident smile vanished. Being instead replaced with her mouth hanging a little open.

‘’But, I-‘’ She attempted to speak. But he, hastily, turned his head back towards the screen. Looking back towards the Dalek in front of him.

‘’But I am not arriving alone. I am bringing several Equestrians with me.’’ He said. Casting a developing angry glare, back towards the Dalek. ‘’But they are not to be harmed under any circumstances. They will remain by my side at all times, and not a single Dalek is to approach them or lead them away.’’ He instructed.

Silently, the Dalek stared back at the screen on it’s side. Looking back at him.

‘’Your request will be obeyed! The Equine lifeforms are not to be harmed, or detained by any Daleks!’’ It replied. He nodded his head back at the screen.

‘’Then…Bring us onboard.’’ He said. Moving his head, back away from the screen.

The Dalek was silent to his last sentence. Just ending the communication between the two of them, leaving the screen dark.

The Console Room bucked to the side. Everyone, except the Medic, almost lost their balance again. But unlike before, they caught themselves in mid-air. Standing back up, and preventing themselves from falling down a second time.

*Outside the TARDIS*

Flying up/down from several positions. Dalek Assault Ships approached the TARDIS. Surrounding it, as they escorted it to the Hangar. Beginning to separate from the group. Flying away, as they headed off in different directions. Flying towards other Hangars to land in.

‘’Calling all Pilots! A non-Dalek vessel has been spotted! It’s course has been identified as being the Command Ship! It must be destroyed!’’ The intercom spoke.

Adjusting the panels on their wings. The Assault Ships turned swung upwards. They flew upside down for a few seconds, before adjusting themselves in mid-air, and flying towards the non-Dalek vessel right-way up.

Speeding through the clouds, eventually, breaching it. The Pilots were able to get sight of the ship through their eyestalk lens. Their top-mounted guns lowered down. Aiming towards the approaching ship. Powering up to fire…

On the screen. Twilight, Luna, and the Medic watched silently, as the TARDIS penetrated a blue force field that stood in front of them. There wasn’t much that was done, by the looks of it. It was left untouched.

‘’The Tractor beam will guide you to where we want you to land! The energy field has temporarily disabled your Time Capsule’s Engines, so as to not give you a chance of eluding us!’’ A Daleks’ voice spoke.

Outside the TARDIS. Daleks were through the air. Looking their eyestalks towards the floating rectangular circle that was suspended in the air. Their domes rotated, following the shape, as it descended down towards a large platform. Standing on the platform, a large group of Daleks stood. They formed two long lines, from where a red carpet moved up inside the space separating the two lines.

With a hard *Thud* The TARDIS was put back down on the ground.

*Inside the TARDIS*

Inside the TARDIS. Twilight, Luna, the Medic, and everyone turned themselves around. Directing their eyes towards the door. He inhaled a deep breath, then exhaled it back out, again.

‘’Medic’’ A voice from outside the TARDIS’ doors spoke. He narrowed his eyes, glaring it, softly, towards the door.

He turned himself around, looking his eyes towards Twilight’s eyes…Then back towards Luna’s face. ‘’I’m sorry…But we’ve got no choice. They’ve got us trapped.’’ He said.

‘’B-but, the Daleks were not able to get into, or even damage the TARDIS. How can they-‘’ Her question was interrupted by him, interjecting himself into the conversation before she had finished asking the question.

‘’These are not the same Daleks as the one we fought in Canterlot.’’ He said. At hearing that, she was silenced. Her mouth closed, and she looked back towards him with blank eyes. ‘’These Daleks have much more advanced armored Travel Machines. Their weapons are much more powerful, their technology, way beyond the capabilities of what those Daleks were capable of, and their tactical abilities are much more advanced than the Time Lords. They are masters of war. Birth through fire.’’

‘’Medic! The Dalek Prime, our Supreme Commander, does not possess the patience of a Time Lord. You are demanded to the Prime, this instant!’’ Another voice called from outside the door.

‘’I’ve got to go. I am expected.’’ He said. He turned, looking his head towards the other Ponies in the Console Room. ‘’You will be much safer here. The Daleks will not break their promise…Not to me, anyway. They know that there will be consequences for doing anything to hurt those dear to me.’’

‘’I don’t care about safety. I committed to following you, Medic. And I am not going to give up just because overgrown trash cans have taken us prisoners.’’ Twilight said. Shooting him a nasty glare, that said ‘’I’m going’’.

‘’I’m going too.’’

Twilight and the Medic turned their heads. Looking behind them towards the Mare who had spoken.

Luna trotted forward, approaching them.

‘’It may be too dangerous for Twilight’s friends to come along.’’ Luna said. ‘’But not for me. I am also the only representative of Equestria’s government. I want to try and negotiate with these…Daleks.’’ She concluded, a little weirded out by saying that.

His eyes looked from Twilight towards Luna, before he turned his head, looking towards the rest of Twilight’s friends.

‘’If you are all willing to stay here, and wait for me to return, then…’’ He said, turning his head, looking it back towards Luna, then Twilight. ‘’You two can come.’’

Outside the TARDIS, a white, and navy-blue Dalek slid along the floor. Moving down the red carpet. All around it. Several thousand eyes looked down towards the object in front of them.

As the red carpet came to a stop, it too stopped moving. It raised it’s eyestalk, looking it out in front of it at the TARDIS.

‘’Medic! Come forth and face your Dalek-‘’

Suddenly, though, the two doors opened. Shocked at this, the Dalek backed away from it a little.

As the doors opened fully, a figure strode out…Followed by another, and another. When the two other companions who had come out with him, stopped in place, they closed the door behind them.

‘’Medic, you will follow.’’ The Dalek instructed, looking it’s eyestalk at him. ‘’Yours…companions, however, must remain with the TARDIS.’’

He shook his head. Glaring angrily back at the Dalek in front of him.

‘’I told them to remain, but they wanted to come.’’ Said the Medic, back to the Dalek. He turned his head, looking it towards Twilight. He turned back towards the Dalek, taking a few steps forward towards it.

He gently leaned closer to the Dalek. It’s dome rotating, as it looked it’s eyestalks towards him.

‘’The Alicorn is the current Princess of the Equestrian Race. She, herself, desired to be here to be a part of this.’’ He almost whispered to it. It raised it’s eyestalk, looking it up towards the blue winged, and horned figure in front of it.

He stepped back, moving away from the Dalek, returning back to the two others. It’s eyestalk lens, looking after him.

‘’Now, if you would be to kind…Take us to your leader.’’ He instructed. The Dalek bowed it’s eyestalk.

‘’Follow.’’ It ordered. It turned around, and started to glide up along the red carpet. He turned, looking back towards Twilight and Luna, staring blankly. He nudged his head up after the Dalek escort party.

‘’Let’s go.’’ He said.

Twilight and Luna turned towards each other. Staring for a few seconds. But eventually, they both decided to trot up after him.

Trotting silently behind the Medic and the Daleks, they gently craned their heads up. Looking their eyes out towards the large space that surrounded them. Most of the surrounding space, just seemed to be a large chamber-room of some sorts.

They gulped, softly, as their eyes spotted hundreds of Daleks that hovered up in the air around them, staring their eyestalks down upon them. Silently, following them as they moved down along the red carpet. Their fellow Daleks, the two formations of Daleks, started to break away from that formation, and slowly, followed behind Twilight and Luna.

*In the Control Room*

Performing it’s regular duties, the Dalek Controller looked it’s eyestalk down towards the screen on the Control Console in front of it.

In the background there was a soft beating hum, as it attended to it’s duties, it’s only form of company being two other Daleks that flanked it on either side, as there two Control Consoles on it’s left and right sides.

‘’Controller!’’ A voice suddenly spoke. The Dalek stopped doing what it was doing. It raised it’s eyestalk, looking it up towards the ceiling. ‘’All of our forces have returned to the Command Ship! Adjust our course, and bring us out into space! We will leave this planet now!’’ The voice boomed over the Control Room’s wall-mounted speakers.

‘’I obey.’’ The Controller replied.

It turned it’s Manipulator arm appendage to the side, carrying out the orders that had been given to it by the loud, booming voice.

Outside the Command Ship. At the far end of the Dalek ship, a build-up of force started to occur, blue glows started to grow brighter.

Upon reaching full capacity, the Command Ship started to adjust itself in it’s place. Turning itself around, raising itself up, and pointing it’s front point upwards. The Engines roared to life, as they pushed the ship forward. They flew higher. Passing through the thick layers of clouds. Entering out into space…

Out in space, however, a shape approached towards them.

A large shape, cloaked in darkness lingered in space. It’s underside/’s half-spheres rotated around in place, moving around a much larger central sphere.

The Dalek Command Ship approached this much larger ship. Moving silently through space.

*Somewhere in a dark chamber*

In a darkened chamber onboard the ship, a voice interrupted the silence of the chamber. Amidst the darkness, a light switched on, looking down.

‘’Dalek Prime!’’ A voice spoke over the speakers.

‘’Speak!’’ The voice boomed, as lights flashed amidst the darkness.

‘’The Time Lord, the individual that is known as the Medic is now is our custody!’’

Upon hearing this, the light raised itself, looking up, out in front of it.

‘’The Medic!?’’ It asked.

‘’Affirmative!’’ The voice replied through the intercoms. ‘’He has requested to be brought before you! Shall I bring him before you…Especially-‘’

‘’Yes! Bring him here! Bring him to my Throne Room!’’ The lights replied.

‘’I must inform you, that he is not coming alone. The Princess of Equestria, and an individual known by our records as Twilight Sparkle, personal protégé to the former, ex-ruler Princess Celestia!’’

‘’Is that so…!’’ The light said, softly, amidst the darkness. Lowering the light a little, and looking downwards. It stared down for a few seconds.

‘’Affirmative!’’ The intercoms said.

‘’How goes the campaign to secure the Hand of Omega!?’’ The lights asked, raising it’s light, and looking them back up, out in front of it.

‘’The Hand of Omega, as I have been informed, is within our grasp, and is being brought into the ship, even as we speak!’’ It replied.

‘’Excellent! Prepare the device, and order our Controllers to prepare a Time Corridor!’’ The light instructed.

‘’I obey!’’ The Dalek voice replied.

‘’I have been informed of your ascent into space…But information concerning your distance from us is scarce!’’ It said.

‘’Visual analysis indicate that we are only twenty minutes away! We will reach you, shortly!’’ The Dalek on the other side of the intercoms replied.

‘’Inform of the Medic’s, if any, sudden and emergent actions!’’

‘’I obey!’’ It replied. ‘’End Communication!’’

From that moment on, the room was filled with nothing but silence.

The light lowered itself down, keeping itself positioned, so that the light looked out in front of it.

‘’So…!? You have finally come back to us, Medic!?’’ It asked to itself in the darkness surrounding it’s form.

*Twenty minutes later* *Back on the Bridge*

A soft humming echoed all around the room. Daleks, looked their eyestalks down towards their separate controls, or looked their eyestalks up towards a single large screen on the wall, which either showed a map, or it showed various figures and numbers.

The Command Ship drifted through space, slowly approaching the other, incredibly, much larger ship.

‘’Decrease speed.’’ One of the Daleks ordered.

At the back, the violent, blue, glow from the ship’s engines died down. The ship’s movement through space started to slow significantly.

The ship adjusted it’s course, and started to fly downwards, towards the underbelly of the saucer-like ship. It flew underneath the ship. Stopping in place, underneath a large hatch. The hatch retracted, opening up more space, more and more gradually.

When there was enough of a large space for the ship to enter through, it started to fly up. Vanishing inside the ship, as the hatches closed shut.

‘’De-activate all power to the Command Deck. Prepare to disembark from the ship.’’ The Dalek Controller instructed through their ship’s intercoms. Daleks stopped moving, and raised their eyestalks, looking them up.

Once the message was gone, the Daleks started to move back the way they had come. Moving towards the nearest landing ramps to disembark from the ship, as instructed.

The ship started to power down, removing all light from the ship’s corridors and hallways. Leaving them in perpetual darkness.

Twilight, Luna, and the Medic were moved down through one of the ship’s corridors. Dalek guards surrounded them on all sides, their weapons primed, and ready to kill any of them if they attempted to resist. They were guided down the ramp, and brought out into a much larger, much grander space than the one they had been in just a few minutes ago.

‘’Whoa!’’ Twilight commented, as her eyes caught sight of all the Daleks flying around inside this chamber. Each of them were silent, generating only a single noise, which was the electric sound of their Travel machines hovering through the air. Their eyestalks followed them, looking towards them as they followed after their Dalek capturers.

Twilight approached the Medic, leaning herself in closer to his ear. ‘’How of them are here?’’ She asked, nervously, not daring to take her eyes off of the hovering shapes.

‘’Thousands, Twilight…Thousands.’’ He replied, softly. Twilight’s face paled. Her eyes widened in horror, her face gaining a frightened grimace.

She stepped back, trotting softly, alongside Luna.

The Dalek leader looked it’s eyestalk back towards them, but continued to move forward, it rotated it’s eyestalk back, as it saw that they had stopped speaking, and returned back to their spots.

After some time of being lead through the ship, the group, finally, arrived at a large golden-bronze door.

In front of the door, stood several Daleks, their domes were black, but the major change that made them stand out more, was that their primary color was gold-bronze for the body, and black for the base…Also making them stand out more, was that, although, they had the same weapons attached to them, they had a right-side appendage that was unlike anything they had seen on any Daleks…up until this point, they thought they had seen it all. But instead, these Daleks’ right-side appendages, looked they were modified versions of their standard weapons.

The three Ponies approached the door, and it swung open, to which, they entered inside. The strange Daleks, followed inside after them…Disappearing behind a giant layer of darkness.

Once they were inside the room, the doors closed behind them, but they were now, thrown into a perpetual darkness that completely surrounded their bodies. The only form of light, being the faint hints they got from the Daleks’ eyestalks.

‘’Medic? Where are you?’’ Twilight asked, blindly looking out into the darkness.

‘’Yes. I am here, Twilight.’’ His voice sounded from in front of her.

‘’Oh, thank goodness...B-but where is the Princess?’’ Twilight replied, turning her head, and looking around.

‘’I am here, Twilight Sparkle.’’ A voice spoke from the darkness.

‘’Well, at least we’re all gathered. They haven’t split us up.’’ Said the Medic, still surrounded by a blanket of darkness.

‘’Well, I’m glad. I would have hated to have them split us up.’’ Luna sighed, softly, in relief.

‘’Yeah. But why? Why didn’t they split us up?’’ Twilight asked. Luna cracked a confused eyebrow upon hearing what Twilight said. ‘’I mean, they have an ideal moment to separate us, split us up, and isolate each of us…but then…why did they allow us to remain together?’’ Twilight asked.

‘’Yes, Medic. I’ve noticed that too. Why keep us, very important figures to Equestria together, when we are such a threat to them, and that, from what I’ve seen and heard, Daleks aren’t the most trustworthy of creatures.’’ Luna said, out from the blackness.

‘’That…is a simple question to answer!’’ A booming voice, suddenly, spoke up, interrupting the calm of the darkened chamber.

Slowly, the darkness faded away, the chamber started to become more illuminated, details started to become clearer, shapes could be made out, faint lights that had been on the wall, but had not had the strongest light capacity to illuminate them though the dark.

However, in the center of the entire chamber, becoming much easier to see with the dissipating darkness, stood a single, large form. It’s top, greatly resembling that of…Well, any of the Daleks that they had seen up until now, resembling maybe, more of the gold-bronze Daleks outside the door.

The Medic gasped, as he laid eyes on the shape in front of him. His eyes seeing more and more of the figure in front of them, and with every piece of it, that he managed to lay eyes on, his eyes paled, widening in fright. He was rendered completely frozen in place by what he saw.

Twilight’s eyes trailed down, as she looked the figure more and more over. Standing at the figure’s base, her eyes caught sight of several of those Daleks that had been seen outside the chamber. They were now, however, standing much closer to the figure.

Immediately, they started to hover up off the floor. Flying up into the air, staying as close as they could to the Dalek-like figure.

Something caught Twilight’s eyes, as she could not bring herself to look away from the Dalek-like figure’s appearance. Narrowing her eyes, as she looked closer at it.

She turned her head, looking her eyes towards the Medic.

‘’Um, Medic?’’ She asked, softly. He turned his head, looking back towards her. ‘’What is that...? Underneath the Dalek dome, I mean. What is it?’’ She asked, raising, and pointing her hoof towards the figure, but especially, towards a strange shape underneath the dome.

‘’It is me! All that I am, Equestrian!’’ The voice boomed, throughout the chamber. Twilight turned her head back, looking her eyes straight up towards the figure’s dome. The Medic turned as well, looking himself back towards the Dalek-like figure.

The lens at the end of the Dalek Eyestalk started to glow, as a light was switched on. With slow movement, the eyestalk raised itself up, looking itself down towards it’s group of prisoners. However, unlike all the other Daleks, this Dalek’s Eyestalk lens’ color was red.

The Medic’s mouth hung a little open, as he stared back in awe towards the giant Dalek. Moving it back up, his mouth closed itself shut, while a nervous face looked back towards the Dalek in front of them.

Amidst all the silence, a soft rhythm hum started to sound throughout the chamber. But they barely paid any heed to it’s intrusion.

He gulped down, but made sure that neither Twilight nor the Princess noticed him. Looking his head to the side, towards them. Their gaze was still, seemingly drawn towards the Dalek’s awakening. He turned, looking back towards it…At that same moment, the Dalek turned it’s Eyestalk away from Twilight, to look towards him.

‘’So…I see you’ve been cautious.’’ He spoke. Wearing a stern expression, as he looked back towards it. ‘’Am I right in assuming that you are taking safety measures to ensure your survival?’’ He asked, softly.

The Eyestalks’ lens narrowed itself, looking closer at the Medic’s face. Patiently, he blinked his eyes waiting for an answer to his question.

Finally, the Dalek gave an answer.

‘’You are correct in your assumption, Medic!’’ Said the Dalek, just staring, blankly, at him. ‘’We survived, but our forces had suffered terrible damage! We were cut-off from our superiors, and without any other orders…I instead gave new ones.

I assumed the role of Dalek Prime, the Supreme Commander, Ruler of the Remnants of the Dalek Race!

There was no objection by any of the other surviving Daleks onboard-

‘Yeah…Because there, none of them have free will.’ Thought Luna, as she cast a serious face back to the labelled Dalek Prime.

‘’Of course. Because Daleks don’t object, Daleks don’t resist, and they will do anything to survive…even going so far as to appoint a mere Scientist to the role.’’ He said, a small build-up of rage becoming evident.

‘’The Daleks had no choice but to appoint me their Supreme Commander! I was appointed because there was no other…Any other Daleks more fit for the position were lost in the closing stages of the war. Only my ship survived!’’ Replied the Prime.

He crossed his eyebrows a little, looking confused back towards the Dalek.

‘’Elaborate on that, please. Because if this was the only ship to survive the war’s end…Then that can only mean one thing: You are the only Daleks is existence.’’ Said the Medic. He raised his head, looking it up towards them.

Twilight’s eyes widened, gasping loudly, as those words reached her ears. She turned her head, looking towards the Medic with a shocked expression.

She, slowly, raised her eyes, looking them back up towards the Dalek Prime.

‘If they really are the Daleks in existence…Then maybe there is still hope. These Daleks will not be missed.’ She thought. ‘If I have learn anything from fighting these Daleks, then it is that their beliefs in their incredible megalomania can be exploited.’ She turned her head, looking back behind her at the Door behind them. Several, maybe five or six Dalek Drones stood behind them. ‘Don’t worry my little ponies. I won’t let her sacrifice have been in vain.’

*Back in the TARDIS* *A few minutes earlier*

Slowly, the light started to switch on. Illuminating the large chamber…But the main thing that caught the rest of the Mane Six’s attention, was not the lights switching on, or even the deep voice that spoke…

But the figure that the voice belonged to. Once the lights was switched on to it’s fullest, and it revealed the figure in the darkness, the Ponies in the room were shocked by what they saw.

‘’Whoa! What is that thing!?’’ Pinkie Pie exclaimed, as Twilight looked towards the Dalek Prime (They don’t know what it is yet)

‘’It’s massive!’’ Rarity interjected, raising her voice to a level akin to screaming. ‘’It’s almost as big, or possibly even bigger, than Twilight’s Library.’’ She continued. ‘’But ooo…I do like it’s details, all the different that sets it apart from all the other Daleks, but there is still indications that it is a Dalek.’’

Everyone else in the room, turned their heads, casing Rarity shocked glances.

‘’Seriously, Rarity?’’ Rainbow spoke up. Rarity turned her head, casting her a confused glance.

‘’What? What did I do?’’ She asked, confused.

‘’This isn’t really the time to be admiring our enemies’ appearance, Rarity. Twilight, the Princess, and he…could be killed if we don’t do anything.’’ Rainbow said.

‘’Yeah, sugarcube.’’ Applejack interjected. ‘’Oh, and Rainbow…The Medic only gave Twilight that weird thing because he wanted us to observe, not do anythin’ stupid…to quote him.’’

Rainbow growled a little, as she turned and looked her head back towards the floating screen.

‘’I still don’t like this. Twilight I understand, she’s curious and wants to find out more answers…But the Princess, the Princess should have stayed here with us.’’ Rainbow said.

*Present*

The Dalek Prime kept it’s gaze fixed on him, bearing witness to his serious glare, as he looked back towards it. It narrowed it’s lens…Withdrawing it, shortly after looking towards him for a few minutes.

Before either of them could speak, Luna interrupted, suddenly, taking a step forward towards the Dalek Prime.

The Dalek Prime and Medic, both turned. He turned his head to look towards her, and the Prime rotated it’s dome, staring it’s eyestalk at her.

‘’Princess, no!’’ He called out, extending a hoof out after her, even the hovering Dalek guards turned towards her, aiming their weapons towards her, as she approached the Prime.

She, suddenly, stopped in place. She turned her head back around, and looked it towards him.

‘’Don’t worry, Med. I’ll be fine.’’ She said back, smiling a friendly smile back towards him and Twilight. ‘’I am the Princess of Equestria, the last surviving form of our world’s government-‘’

‘Wait a moment, Princess Luna…Isn’t Cadence still alive?’ Thought Twilight. But her look of worry did not deter due to her confused thoughts.

‘’And I wish to address the Dalek Prime.’’ She finished, looking back up towards the Prime’s Eyestalk.

*Back in the TARDIS*

‘’No, Princess Luna! Don’t do it! They’re going to kill you!’’ Rarity shouted up towards the screen. She stepped forward, approaching the floating screen in front of them.

‘’P-Princess Luna, d-don’t do it.’’ Fluttershy pleaded, backing a little away from the screen.

‘’Don’t do it, your highness! They aren’t playing fair!’’ Pinkie Pie shouted up at the screen, standing back up on her hind legs, drawing the attention of her friends away from the screen, and rather, onto her.

‘’What?’’

*Back in the Throne Room*

Wearing a stern face, he hastily took a few steps closer to Luna. Getting close enough, so that the Daleks could not hear them.

‘’Princess...What in the name of Celestia do you think you are doing?’’ He whispered sternly. Looking his eyes out towards the Dalek Prime.

‘’I am saving our skins, Med.’’ She replied.

She looked back towards him, but was only meet with his confused, stern face, which shook to the sides.

‘’I can see what you are attempting…It won’t work. Sh-…It is being protected by the most esteemed Daleks in the entire army. You won’t even get close enough to carry out what you’re intending to do.’’ Replied the Medic.

Upon hearing this, Luna gained a confused expression on her face, pulling it a little back, away from him.

‘’What are you talking about, Med? I am trying to negotiate with the Dalek Prime. That is why I came, was it not?’’ She replied, as she questioned him. Now, it was he who gained a confused expression.

‘’Well, yes. But-‘’

She instantly raised her hoof up, cutting him off before he could get another word out.

‘’Then the discussion is closed, Doc.’’ She said, seriously. ‘’Return to Twilight’s side, immediately, and do not interrupt me again, lest you seek to suffer the consequences for speaking against the Princess of the Night.’’ She ordered, sternly. Glaring angrily back into his face.

‘The Princess of the Night? No. That cannot be…’

This seemed to finally get the message across to him. He closed his mouth, and quickly backed away from her, returning back to Twilight’s side. Luna nodded her head back at him, then turned it back around, facing the Dalek Prime, once again.

‘’Ahem, as I was saying.’’ She started to speak, once again, taking a few steps forward, approaching the Dalek Prime.

The guards, hovering in the air, instantly went on the defensive, as they moved closer towards her, aiming their weapons at her.

‘’Halt! Do not move! Remain where you are!’’ The guards shouted. Luna did indeed stop, but she did not look towards the guards, but instead looked right up into the Dalek Prime’s Eyestalk.

‘’Do not engage weapons!’’ The Dalek Prime said. One of the guards rotated it’s’ Eyestalk to look towards it.

‘’But, Dalek Prime, she-‘’

‘’She is a diplomat! A negotiator! A being who is attempting to engage a war of words…If I am not correct!?’’ The Prime interrupted. Asking Luna, as it kept it’s Eyestalk focused on her.

Softly, she nodded her head back.

‘’Yes. You are right.’’ She said. ‘’I merely wish to discuss my subject’s survival with you, and if there is any sort of understanding we can come to. Like you, or rather, like any of your Daleks, I will do anything to ensure my race’s survival-’’ Luna continued to speak.

Twilight bit her lip, looking nervously up at the Prime. Seeing no indication of movement from the Eyestalk.

‘Good. It’s thinking about it…But while it’s doing that-‘Twilight thought, as her eyes drifted down away from the Prime, looking instead, down towards the strange shape on the underside of it’s body. ‘I can maybe take a closer look at that strange thing underneath the dome.’

The strange shape had first attracted Twilight’s attention when the Prime had started moving, and first spoken. What was it? Was it some sort of compartment? A container? An energy source to power it? That seemed unlikely, since the entire thing seemed to use very little energy.

‘Wait a minute! Hadn’t the Medic said that the Daleks were organic creatures? What if-‘Her eyes widened, while her pupils inside it paled at the thought. They looked up, staring towards the space. ‘No! There can’t possibly be something inside that thing. It’s huge! By what I’ve seen, it must be as wide as a normal-sized Dalek!’ She thought.

‘’So? Will I be allowed to speak with you, and negotiate my race’s continued survival?’’ Luna asked, up to the Dalek Prime. Pulling Twilight out of her thoughts, and back into the moment.

‘’Princess, Don’t!’’ She could hear the Medic speak up to her. But she ignored him, and merely, continued to look towards the Prime, awaiting an answer to her request.

The Prime raised it’s Eyestalk lens, looking it up towards the last surviving position of Equestria’s government. Just staring, silently, down at her face through it’s lens.

‘’Your request!-‘’ It spoke. Attracting the attention of Twilight, The Medic, and Luna, back towards it. The three of them looked up towards the Prime. Patiently waiting for it to continue…

‘’…will be granted!’’

Victory? Part 1

After being granted her chance to bargain with the Dalek Prime about Equestria’s future, the negotiation between the two representatives began, it was immediately halted, though, as Twilight and Medic were still in the Throne Room along with them. The Dalek Prime ordered for them to be taken away. Neither of them were vital to this discussion, and as such, would just be a hindrance. As a result, they were lead out of the chamber. And taken to another section of the Saucer, where they were left to themselves as the debate between Luna and...The Dalek Prime continued.

*Ten hours later*

Twilight sat on the floor, looking out the viewport/window, as she was unable to calm herself. Especially considering, how the Daleks had just said that they were willing to negotiate with Equestria, even though technically, they were the ones with all the fancy technology and intellect. Surely, they would have been able to crack Equestria right open like an egg…So, why wait?

Watching, as she looked out the viewport, she was unable to shake all of these thoughts from her head. Something wasn’t right.

‘’What do you think, Twilight?’’ Twilight, suddenly, heard a voice ask her. She turned her head, and looked back towards the speaker. Staring him right in the face.

‘’About what, Medic? The Daleks’ willing negotiating with Princess Luna?’’ She said. She stopped to think about it, bringing a hoof up to her chin. ‘’Yeahh. I don’t quite buy it, either.’’ Slowly, she shook her head from side to side.

‘’Is that really what you believe?’’ He asked, casting her a curious face. Her head turned back, casting him a serious glare.

‘’Medic…’’ She said. ‘’I have been told things, terrible things…and I have witnessed terrible things. Things nopony should ever have to bear witness to…’’ She scoffed, shaking her head faster. ‘’And against all odds I survived. But I didn’t survive due to superior intellect, tactical superiority, or even, because we had powerful death rays. No, I survived because I’ve learned by watching how you deal with them…But most importantly, I think, is that I stood close to you. I never abandoned you in cowardice, nor did I give you up save my own skin.’’ He gently nodded his head. Turning his head, and looking back out the viewport.

‘’But…’’ She immediately, and unexpectedly followed up with. He quickly turned his head, looking his eyes back towards her. ‘’Unfortunately, it seems like you’ve forgotten something about Luna’s situation and mine: I am with you, right here, right now…But she is all alone in there. Inside that chamber, with the Dalek Prime, itself…

And if there is one thing I’ve learned…Especially, when it comes to working with you, Medic: It’s that those not with you, they have no chance of escaping alive.’’ Said Twilight, sternly, as she looked back at him.

His expression changed, and his ears fell flat against his head, as he lowered it down. Looking it towards the floor.

Suddenly, though, as he continued to look, his frown turned into a stern gaze, that looked down towards the floor. Twilight, could clearly see that something had attracted his attention.

She trotted closer, towards him, with a look of worry.

‘’W-what is it, Medic?’’ Twilight asked, nervous.

His head looked down at the floor, moving it up and down, looking at the various marks. He moved down, putting his head against the floor, and putting his ear against it…

His eyes widened, and his pupils paled, as a worried grimace settled on his face, once again. Now, Twilight was more than worried.

‘’Medic? Is something wrong?’’ She asked, backing away from him, a little bit.

His pupils looked up towards her, but his head remained in place, where it was.

‘’I can hear a heartbeat...’’ He said, cold.

‘’A non-Dalek heartbeat.’’

*Thump-Thump* *Thump-Thump* *Thump-Thump* He did with his hoof, leaving a pause, and then repeating it again.

Aboard a lone starship, inside a chamber that had mechanical bipedal figures standing outside a large door. Inside the chamber, itself. Surrounded by various pieces of Dalek Technology, on the walls. In the center of the chamber, stood a single pod. It was made out of glass. Inside it, were various cables, and a lone breathing mask…

But the pod itself, was empty. Drained of fluid, and a glass door, was wide open.

An arm, extended itself forward. Grabbing a red robe off the wall, and pulled it closer.

Out of the darkness, a figure moved. A cloak covering it’s body, while fragments of it, trailed behind the figure, as it moved towards the window. It froze in place, looking it’s eyes out the viewport, staring off, into nothing but absolute darkness. Seeing planets, stars, and on rare occasions, a starship fly across the eternal darkness.

A door on the wall opened, moving upwards, and a figure entered inside the chamber. It’s base-less form, hovering through the air, across the chamber, as it approached the hooded figure.

The hooded figure turns, looking towards the newcomer. It’s eyes widen, as they fall upon the newcomer’s form. The first figure kneels down, in front of the second. Bowing it’s head down in respect for the newcomer.

‘’Elder.’’ It said, calmly. ‘’Is something wrong?’’ It asked. Not daring to raise it’s head up, or even look it’s eyes towards the newcomer.

‘’Hmmm.’’ The figure grumbled. Looking it’s eyes down towards the kneeling figure. It’s arms rested on the sides of it’s hovering form. ‘’Indeed there is.’’ Said the figure. Turning itself around, and looking itself towards the side. Staring straight towards the hooded figure. ‘’The enemy, himself, known as the Medic, has been brought onboard the Imperial Dalek Command Saucer.’’

‘’WHAT!?’’ It clutched the sides of it’s head with it’s arms.

The newcomer nodded it’s head back.

‘’Affirmative. That meddlesome fool has attempted to intervene with the Daleks’ plans to seize the legendary Hand of Omega from the Renegade Dalek Faction.’’ Replied the newcomer, nodding it’s head. ‘’He has been apprehended by the Dalek Prime, and was even brought to the Throne Room.’’ It raised an appendage, putting it against it’s chin. ‘’Though, one of the Equestrians was left behind with the Dalek Prime…to negotiate the Equestrians’ fortunate survival.’’

‘’Interesting…very interesting.’’ The hooded figure said, lowering it’s head up a little. ‘’The Dalek Prime, actually allowing someone to negotiate for their freedom? This must be an error.’’

The figure turned, looking back towards the Elder.

‘’Would there be anything else you wanted to tell me, Elder?

‘’No. But I do demand that you go investigate this further.’’ The Elder replied. ‘’This matter of the Medic’s capture, is far too intriguing to be cast aside. We must look into this matter, much closer.’’

The hooded figure bowed it’s head down. Closing it’s eyes.

‘’Affirmative, Elder. I will not allow this matter to go unchecked. You have my word.’’ It said.

In the background of their discussion, a soft, rhyme tic hum beat sounded.

*Back in the Throne Room* *Earlier*

The doors to the Throne Room swung open. And several Dalek Drones slid across the floor, as they flooded back into the chamber.

‘’Leave us!’’ The Dalek Prime instructed to the Drones. ‘’I and their leader, Princess Luna, will be left to discuss Equestria’s future!’’

‘’I/We obey!’’ The Drones chanted in unison. They rotated their Eyestalks back towards Twilight and the Medic, and started to lead them out of the chamber.

‘’Wait! Dalek Prime! Don’t-‘’

He was interrupted, however, by the sound of the doors of the chamber, closing shut behind him, and Twilight, as the Drones, and their superior, lead them away.

Luna turned back, looking towards the Prime in front of her. It stared, silently, back at her. Waiting.

‘’Then, Equestrian…!’’ The Prime said. ‘’Negotiate!’’ The Prime almost seemed to taunt her.

Luna’s blank expression changed into a look of a determined stare, as she looked back towards the Prime.

‘’Firstly, if I am to be able to debate my subjects survival, I am going to need to know what you intend to do, now that you have taken possession of the Hand of Omega.’’ Luna said.

‘’We Daleks have a responsibility to ensure that the Hand of Omega is returned to it’s proper resting place!’’ The Prime replied. ‘’The Hand is a powerful device, indeed! It is an object of unspeakable power! It can destroy or bring life!’’

Luna nodded her head in agreement.

‘’It is indeed all that. If used correctly, it can end decades of war, or supply one with a limitless power source to power an entire ship like this.’’

‘’You speak, as if you have dealt with it before!’’ Said the Prime.

A gentle silence came from the Dalek Prime. It’s Eyestalk, looked, silently, down towards her.

‘’Forgive me for asking, it is not my place…!’’ The Prime broke the silence between the two of them. ‘’But have we had interactions before!?’’ It asked.

At this, Luna cracked a confused eyebrow.

‘’What do you mean?’’ She asked. ‘’We’ve never meet…At least, I don’t think we have.’’ She raised a hoof up to her chin.

‘’It is just-…’’ Started the Prime. Luna lowered her hoof, and looked back up towards the tall Dalek dome. ‘’Your title, the Princess of the Night is seeming familiar to me…Like I have heard it’s name before!’’ The Prime said.

Softly, Luna shook her head.

‘’If we had remembered, I would have remembered it. Definitely.’’

‘’Possibly…!’’

Suddenly, the Dalek Prime’s Eyestalk dropped. Hanging down. The light in the lens died down, and the Eyestalk hung down.

‘’Eh, Dalek Prime?’’ Luna asked it. But it didn’t respond.

She gentle tapped her hoof against the Prime. Hearing a metallic *Clank* But still, it didn’t move, or make a sound…or do anything much, really.

She turned her head, looking it around the Throne Room. The walls, and the strange visible parts of technology on it.

‘’You don’t mind if I take a look around?’’ She asked, but the Dalek Prime remained, just as still, in it’s place. ‘’Hm. Good, then.’’ She turned away from the Prime, and started to trot around the chamber. ‘’It’s not every day you become the guest onboard another race’s vessel.’’ She said, enthusiastic. Taking in all the various things inside it.

Meanwhile, the Dalek Prime was left inert and motionless, although, down in the steel compartment underneath the dome, an organic form, gently, moved itself around, inside a glass casing.

‘Hm…’ It grumbled to itself, as it began to think. Questions piling on top of each other, as it was unable to find answers to the questions that were being brought up. Who was this Princess of the Night? Why did she look so familiar? Why couldn’t she remember where they had meet? Who was she?

*Five minutes later*

Wandering away from the Dalek Prime, and instead trotted around the giant form of the Prime to reach the back.

After a few minutes of wandering around the same place, within the chamber, Luna finally started to get bored of just exploring this one section.

She hoped that the Prime would have something else within this Throne Room…Maybe a personal room, where it would not be disturbed by it’s subordinates.

Even though the room was well illuminated, that was proving to be a rather big dis-advantage now. Everywhere on the walls, there were bright lights, and various Dalek-operate able-controls. Some in the form of strange levers, and some as just strange half-spheres on the wall, with the full half facing out towards anyone to operate it.

There was also a gentle beat of that familiar sound that sounded, when in the proximity to Dalek technology.

Her eyes scanned the wall, looking for any indication of a switch that she could use. So far there was nothing that indicated that such a switch was there.

‘Wait a minute. Why would there be control panels like this, if the Prime is confined to that big…thing?’ She asked. ‘Of course, it could be meant for other operators. Some of them might come into the Throne Room in times of dire need, and it becomes a Control Room.’ She shrugged her shoulders, not knowing what the answer was. ‘Well, it makes sense.’ She said to herself.

She looked towards the control globes for a few seconds. Considering whether it was correct or not.

She raised her hoof. Looking her eyes down towards it.

‘’Oh well, here goes nothing.’’ She said. She gently raised her hoof, moving it up, and pointing it towards the globe.

Her whole body tensed, as she suddenly felt a surge go through her…But still, she did not remove her hoof away from the globe.

Her eyes were closed, and her mind focusing on only one thing: Operating whatever this switch controlled.

‘Come on! Open!’ Her mind screamed, as the surge that had first occurred, started going through her entire body, once again, but this time, with much more intensity.

‘Come onnn! OPEN!’

*Click* *Whoosh*

With a pull towards her, her hoof slipped off the globe. She fell backwards, falling down onto the floor.

‘’Ohh.’’ She groaned in pain, as she brought her hoof back up to her head. Her hoof touched against the side of her head, as she stood herself back up on her hooves, once again.

Her eyes looked back up/out in front of her. In place of a wall filled with all manners of strange Dalek technology, was now a darkened corridor – Slowly, the corridor was illuminated, as lights switched themselves on. Illuminating the rest of the tunnel.

‘Hm. Where does this lead, I wonder.’ She thought to herself. ‘While the Dalek Prime is…I don’t know what it’s doing. Taking a nap? I can explore a little bit of the ship…Hopefully, where there are no Daleks.’

With a gentle clopping of her hooves, she started to trot down the corridor. The wall-door, closing itself behind her.

‘Aw, well. I can always teleport back if I need to go back in a hurry.’

Without any other delays, she turned her head, looking her eyes back down the corridor towards the other end. She stepped forward, trotting, gently, down along it.

*Fifteen minutes later*

Taking another turn at another corner, and continuing to follow the corridor. Her eyes, suddenly, spotted something at the other end of the tunnel. A large steel surface of sorts.

It was a door.

She approached the door, expecting to have to use another one of those switches in order to open it, again. But fortunately, there was no such thing. Instead, the door swung into the side, into the wall. Granting her access to the room inside…

However, she almost yelped in fear, as she trotted out of the corridor and into a much larger, sudden space. Which wouldn’t have been so bad, if it hadn’t been for all the darkness that greeted her upon entering inside the room.

With time, lights, automatically, started to switch themselves on. Allowing her to see her surroundings. The rhythm that had been drilled into her head when she was in the Dalek’s Prime’s Throne Room, started to sound.

Once the entire room was no longer darkened, she smiled, relieved that she wouldn’t need an illumination spell to see.

She trotted forward. Seemingly ready to investigate her every single crook and cranny of the Dalek Saucer.

All around the room, there were strange shapes. Blinking lights, and all sorts of devices making random noises.

There were several doorways that lead to other, separate rooms…So, of course, she began exploring each and every one of them. Beside the doorways were signs, but the only thing that was on them, were these strange symbols that she couldn’t understand. She ignored them, for now, and trotted inside the doorframe. The door, like all the others, swung open, and she entered inside it.

The first room she explored, was nothing but a bare room with nothing in it…except for a small raised platform, where the floor, went up at an angle.

The second room she came to, looked like a strange office room. There was a desk at the end of the room, but not much behind it. Up on the wall, behind the desk, there was a strange window that looked out into space. The desk itself did not have very much detail in it. There was, however, several buttons near the middle section, there was a strange contraption that seemed to contain some sort of fluid, and a strange gooey substance that moved up and down inside it’s class casing, there was a strange, angled screen, and finally, there was a strange circular shape on the front.

The third room, had another table. Except this one, was much wider, larger. There was a strange blue surface, with lines moving across it. Luna didn’t need an expert to figure out that this was a War Room.

The fourth room she came to, was just a room with, once again, not very much in it. It mostly contained another one of those bases/ raised platforms. However, unlike the first one she had come to, this one was much more detailed: With recognizable Dalek bumps on it’s sides going around it, several cables that were linked up to it.

The fifth, and final room she came to, had another desk at the end of it, but unlike the first one, the office-looking one, this one was part of the wall. There was an arch, so only once Dalek could approach it…And the screen was massive.

This last room, though, confused Luna, as she found it a little strange that there were two office rooms. Wouldn’t one be enough?

*Whoosh*

Letting out a soft yelp, as she heard the sound the door open, she, quickly, ducked inside the room with the large screen…thing. She made sure that who, or whatever had arrived didn’t see her...At least, not until she knew whether they were friendly or not.

The new arrival entered inside the room. Looking it’s eye around the room. But there was no indication of another presence there.

The door opened. Into the chamber, a large shape entered. It approached the desk.

Luna crossed her eyes, narrowing them, as she glanced back towards the newcomer. It wasn’t difficult to see who, or what it was.

A Dalek.

The Dalek, however, was very different from all the other Daleks they had meet so far. This particular ones’ dome was spherical. Completely round in shape. It had four dome lights, instead of just two, and it’s Eyestalk was a little lower than the usual Daleks’. It was covered from head to hoof in a gold-bronze color, with dark-golden-bronze Dalek Bumps…But aside from those few minor changes, it had all the same characteristics of the other, standard Daleks.

The new Dalek arrival approached the standard Dalek Control globe, and attached it’s Manipulator arm appendage to the half-sphere.

The screen started to glow. Displaying several waves that moved down across the screen.

*BRAIN RECEIVING* text on the screen, read.

‘’’Brain receiving’’? What in the heck does that mean?’ She asked herself, as she watched, silently, from the shadows. ‘What is this place? It’s freaky as all Tartarus.’

The Dalek dis-connected itself from the Control Interface. Backing away, a little from it.

It raised it’s Eyestalk, and looked up towards the screen.

The strange device beeped and bleeped. Several lights on it’s form, started to glow. Blinking on and off…

Once again, text started to become visible on the screen.

*SECONDARY OBJECTIVE - STATUS – COMPROMISED

POTENTIAL THREAT – THE HANDS’ SECURITY IS COMPROMISED. EQUESTRIAN RACE CANNOT BE TRUSTED TO PROTECT THE HANDS’ SECRECY.

RECOMMENDATION: IMMEDIATE ELIMINATION OF THE ENTIRE EQUESTRIAN RACE* the text, once again, read, as it flashed on the screen in bright yellow colors.

Luna’s eyes widened, and her pupils shrunk. And she clung to the wall, slowing her breathing, as she kept her eyes plastered towards the Dalek.

Suddenly, she wasn’t feeling so safe anymore.

The Dalek was silent, as it’s Eyestalk looked up towards the screen. The Eyestalk lowered itself down. Looking instead downwards.

‘’I…obey.’’ The Dalek said.

It rotated it’s Eyestalk back, but stopped half-way. Keeping it fixed in place, as it looked. Eventually, though, it rotated the Eyestalk all the way. Followed, thereafter, by the Daleks’ body. It’s body faced the entrance, and it started to glide down towards it.

The door swung in to the side, and the Dalek vanished out through it.

Behind it, the door closed. Leaving Luna all alone in the darkness of the room.

‘’Whoa. This is not good.’’ She said to herself. ‘’I must alert Twilight and the Medic of what is happening. The Daleks may be telling the truth when they say that they intend to bring the Hand of Omega back to it’s resting place…But I don’t think they care about WHERE they hide it.

And with what happened in Canterlot, all of Equestria will be wanting to know what, and why, the battle happened. Everyone on the planet will know of the Hands’ existence, and that means that the negotiation is-‘’ her pupils shrunk, and her eyes paled.

‘’Useless.’’ She said, terrified. ‘’Which means that the only reason the Dalek Prime allowed it to happen, was because it would isolate me from Twilight and the Medic.’’

*Gulp*

She turned, and started galloped back towards the door.

‘’I’ve got to warn the others of the Daleks’ plans. Least, I want all of Equestria to be destroyed.’’

‘But if they’re planning on destroying Equestria, why haven’t they done it already?’ She thought. ‘’It could be that they are waiting for the opportune moment to strike. Their ship, as with the other Daleks, might be still be restoring itself. There is no way that they can possible hope to destroy Equestria in their current state.’

Then, an insane idea popped into her head. Her body tensed. Even at the very thought that the Daleks would try to do something like that.

‘No. They cannot possible be thinking of-’

*Whoosh*

The door swung open. But what greeted her on the other side, behind it, did not please her.

Several weapons were aimed directly at her. A large crowd of probably ten individuals, stood, facing her.

Out from the crowd, a golden-domed Dalek approached her. It’s Eyestalk, was looked back in her direction.

‘’You have been gone for quite some time, now, your Highness.’’ The Dalek said. ‘’The Dalek Prime wishes for you to re-join her in the Throne Room, immediately.’’

Luna looked her pupils towards the other Daleks in the room. But they merely adjusted their Gunsticks, aiming them towards her.

She smiled, coyly, and leaned herself down a little. Building up a powerful surge of magical energy. An aura started to envelop itself around her horn. She poured a good chunk of her energy into performing a teleportation spell…

But before the chance was presented to her. The ‘’Golden’’ Dalek fired a beam from it’s Gunstick towards her.

When it hit her body, her body was consumed in a bright light, just like anyone else hit by the Daleks’ death rays. But unlike earlier victims, she didn’t scream out in pain. She just fell down on the floor. Her eyes closed, and her conscious slipped away.

The last thing she heard, being the voice of the Dalek saying ‘’Bring her to the Throne Room.’’

And then…Nothing.

The last she heard, being the words ‘’Contact the Sub-Prime. He must be informed of this.’’

*Back in the chamber*

The doors to the chamber swung open. The Medic turned to face the doors. But instead of just opened doors, there was instead, several Daleks Drones, also in the company of a red and gold domed Daleks.

‘’You will follow.’’ The red Dalek instructed.

‘’Quite a colorful bunch, aren’t they?’’ Twilight commented. He gently nodded, while wearing a confused grimace upon his face.

‘’Indeed.’’ He replied.

‘’Obey my orders.’’ The Dalek shouted, impatiently. ‘’You will follow.’’ It said, again. But this time, Twilight doubted that it would show them leniency.

‘’All right then.’’ Replied the Medic.

He trotted forward. Approaching the group of Daleks. Following after them, as they lead him, and Twilight, away.

**Sometime later**

As consciousness, was once again restored to Luna’s mind, she awoke with a loud gasp for breath.

In the middle of her coughing, she heard the familiar soft, thrumming sound.

She looked around the room. Trying to catch a glimpse of her Dalek captors.

‘’So…! It would seem that we were correct in our assessment of you!’’ A figure spoke from the surrounding darkness. ‘’You are a threat to us!’’

Luna tried to move her hooves, but found that they were bound – And bound firmly. She started struggling to free herself from the metallic binds. However, nothing she seemed to do, allowed her to free herself from the binds.

‘’Now, you will answer my question, and you will answer truthfully!’’ The Dalek Prime’s voice spoke. But Luna merely continued to struggle to free herself. This did not seem to deter the Prime.

‘’Who are you!? State your name!’’

Luna stopped struggling upon hearing this. She turned herself around, and cast a confused look back towards the Prime.

‘’Y-you really don’t know?’’ She asked them, confused.

‘’Answer! Answer the question!’’ The Prime shouted enraged towards her.

She crossed her eyes, and put on a stern glare, as she looked back towards the Prime’s eyestalk lens light.

‘’I…’’ She started. ‘’My name, is Princess Luna, the Princess of the Night. Ruler, and Guardian of the planet of Equestria, and all it’s creatures. First of my name, after my sister, Princess Celestia.’’ She spoke triumphantly back towards the Daleks.

Throughout the surrounding the darkness, the sound of Daleks backing away from her could be heard. She looked out in front of her. Casting confused glances out towards the darkness, and all the Dalek Eyestalk lenses staring towards her.

‘’Then it is true! The Nightmare lives!’’ The Dalek Prime started shouting, panic-struck. ‘’Exterminate her! Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ It shouted, ordering to all the Daleks in the chamber.

The eyestalk lenses turned, looking themselves towards the lone blue Alicorn.

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate the Nightmare!’’ A barrage of Dalek voices shouted towards her.

Victory? Part 2

Suddenly, the door into the Prime’s Throne Room exploded inwards, sending bits and pieces of it’s burning fragments inside the Throne Room, startling the angered Daleks, but at the very least, directing their attention away from Luna. They rotated their domes’ Eyestalks in direction of the destroyed door.

‘’Alert! Alert!’’ It shouted, shocked by the explosion. ‘’Intrusion at Main Throne Room. Send reinforcements to the Dalek Prime’s position, quickly’’ A white and gold Dalek shouted in a wild frenzy, as it moved closer towards the tall, bulky Dalek in the center of the room. It moved back behind the Dalek Prime.

‘’Drones! Protect your Prime! Protect! Protect!’’ It screamed, franticly.

‘’Protect! Protect! Protect!’’ The Drones started chanting in unison as they approached the smoking, destroyed door.

From out of the smoke, a sudden explosion sounded. It caught the Daleks off-guard, startling them, and making them back away, frightened by the sudden intrusion of the explosions. The Daleks, looking through their eyestalk lenses, started picking up several organic forms on the other side of the smoke.

‘’Organic component detected!’’ The Dalek Leader shouted. ‘’Fire! Fire!’’

‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The Daleks started to shout, as they raised their gunsticks, aiming them out towards whatever they had detected behind the smoke. The energy started to build itself up within the Daleks’ gunstick barrels, growing stronger and stronger, as the moment for them to unleash their death beams upon what was attempting to gain entrance to the Prime’s Throne Room.

‘’Extermina-‘’ *Boom!*

Suddenly, all of the Daleks’ casings erupted outwards. Their upper body being completely torn to pieces, as a violent explosion exploded outwards from inside it. Drawing notice of what had just happened, the Prime and the Sub-Prime were left in a state of confused, and shocked silence, as they beheld what had happened to their Drone Daleks.

‘’What happened!?’’ The Prime spoke. ‘’Explain! Explain!’’ It demanded to be told what had just had happened there. Nervously, the Sub-Prime moved up from behind the Dalek Prime’s form, positioning itself in front of it so that the Prime could see him. It looked it’s eye screen up towards the Prime’s Eyestalk, meeting it’s gaze.

‘’M’’ He spoke, as he stared. ‘’It would appear that something was interfering with the Dalek casings, preventing their energy to be discharged and fired outside, instead causing their Travel machines to explode from the inside out.’’ He explained. ‘’What was the cause, I cannot say with certainty.’’

‘’Call for reinforcements! The threat must be neutralized, immediately!’’ The Dalek Prime ordered.

‘’I obey.’’ The Sub-Prime heeded the Dalek Prime’s order. It turned itself around, and started to move back towards a secure location where it could make the call for assistance.

‘’I don’t think so!’’ A voice, suddenly, shouted out from behind the layer of smoke, the two Daleks turned. Looking their eyestalks/screens towards the source of the speaker. Slowly, the smoke started to clear up, fading away.

From outside the door in the hallway, a loud buzzing hum entered the airspace of the chamber. The lights of the chamber started to flicker, electrical surges started ravaging the walls, and causing static to be the only sound that was heard within the Travel machine.

The Prime looked it’s eyestalk around the chamber, in panic, as it as well as the Sub-Prime, were caught in a state of confusion and frantic panic.

The Prime turned it’s lens towards the Sub-Prime as all the haywire chaos came to a stop. The chamber was returned to the state it had been before it had all started acting up.

The Sub-Prime looked the eye on it’s screen down, staring downwards towards the floor. Inside the spherical dome, the Dalek creature operated several controls. But what it was trying to accomplish, just didn’t seem to be happening. As it noticed that it nothing was seemingly happening, it instead moved up towards the Dalek Prime.

‘’I have detected a malfunction.’’ It said up towards the Prime’s eyestalk, as it looked down towards the side towards it. ‘’The transmat has been deadlocked into a de-activated state. It cannot be unlocked.’’ It informed the Dalek Prime.

‘’Than go, use the transmat in the personal quarters instead! They are far enough isolated from the Throne Room to ensure a successful teleport!’’ It instructed in a panic. Soundlessly, the Sub-Prime obeyed. It started to hurriedly glide across the floor towards the door towards the wall where the door had been. It didn’t have a Manipulator arm to use to access the control globes. But it did not require them. Using a wireless network, it hacked into the controls, and remotely unlocked the door.

*Whoosh*

The door swung up, and it began to move forward. But as the door slid up all the way, it stopped in place, all of a sudden. Looking it’s eye screen out in front of it at the figure standing in front of it. As the light shone upon the obstacle in it’s way, it backed away, having been startled by the creature’s sudden appearance – Especially in this corridor.

The figure raised a hoof up, smiling from ear to ear, as it noticed the Dalek’s reaction to it’s appearance in the corridor.

‘’I’m afraid, but it appears that you are being held as a hostage.’’ The equine shape spoke to him.

‘’M!’’ The Sub-Prime called back. The Dalek Prime rotated it’s dome, looking it’s eyestalk towards the opened door. It noticed the Sub-Prime and a shadowy figure standing behind it. Few snippets of it’s outline being displayed visibly to it, for it’s lens to see.

Inside the Dalek Prime’s creature containment, the creature’s eye widened in shock, as it beheld the situation.

However, as much as it would have liked to focus it’s attention one problem at a time, it’s attention was ripped back towards the front, as the sound of several hoof steps that entered into the chamber. It’s eyestalk rotated back, looking it’s lens straight towards the source of the hoof steps as it continued to enter the chamber, approaching it’s form.

‘’You!’’ It said, as it laid eyestalk lens on the new arrival. Inside, behind it’s metal skin, it could feel it’s rage building. ‘’You did this!’’

The Medic trotted up towards the Dalek Prime, holding his Screwdriver with his hoof, and just looking back up towards the Dalek Prime’s eyestalk with a blank expression. Through the lens, it was only able to see his face change into an angry stare, as he looked back up towards it.

He ignored the Dalek Prime, and directed his attention away from it, instead looking his eyes towards the Sub-Prime and Twilight at the other end of the room.

‘’That’s enough, Twilight.’’ He said towards the pair in front of him. ‘’Come out into the chamber, the both of you. But let him go first, have him in front of you.’’ He instructed towards the lavender Unicorn behind the white-gold Dalek.

‘’Okay.’’ Twilight’s voice chirped up from behind the Dalek. She kicked her hoof against the front of the Dalek’s skirt. ‘’Alright then.’’ She said, gently. ‘’Move forward. Move out into the chamber.’’ She ordered to it. With no options, the Dalek turned itself around, it’s eye screen faced out towards the Medic. It started to move forward, but a much quicker speed. ‘’Slowly!’’ Twilight said, as she used her magic to grab hold of the Dalek, restraining it in place.

The Dalek, reluctantly, slowed it’s pace, and continued to move forward into the chamber – With Twilight following slowly after it.

As Twilight and the Sub-Prime entered back out into the Throne Room chamber, the Medic approached Luna, who had been silently observing everything this whole time. He raised his Screwdriver up towards the restraints. With a quick loud buzzing hum, the restraints opened, and Luna was freed from it, falling back down onto her hooves as she landed on the floor.

‘’Thanks, Med.’’ Luna said, relieved. Thankful that she was no longer forced to remain strapped to that awful contraption.

‘’Not to mention it. I’m just glad to see that you are unharmed.’’ He replied, smiling warmly. It was clear that she wanted to hug him, but restrained herself just enough so that she didn’t.

Watching the duo, the Dalek Prime, the Sub-Prime, and Twilight, observed it all. Inside, the Prime started to feel rage, and fear beginning to consume it’s mind. The Nightmare was free!

As she looked into the Medic’s face, happy that he had saved her, Luna’s eyes looked up to the side, noticing the Dalek Prime looking down towards them. She could feel her magic beginning to flow more fluidly through her horn once more…But now she couldn’t bring herself to simply fly up, and deliver a killing blow to the Prime. Questions were beginning to pile up, and she wanted answers to them. Why had the Daleks feared her? Why had they referred to her as the Nightmare? But more importantly, why hadn’t her magic worked when she attempted to teleport away earlier?

She strode forward, trotting past him, as she approached the Dalek Prime. Trotting up to the front, and sitting herself down on the floor, her eyes up towards the eyestalk.

‘’Now, I think it’s time you answered a few of MY questions…Dalek Prime.’’ She said. The Dalek Prime remained, silently, in it’s place, as it looked down towards her. ‘’Who and what is this Nightmare that you have been referring to?’’ She asked, intrigued but stern. ‘’For depending on what answer you give me now, I might not be this ‘’Nightmare’’ that you are all talking about.’’ Luna spoke up towards the Dalek dome. Curious, the Medic looked his eyes up, staring them towards the Dalek Prime, in anticipation for what it would respond to such a request with.

‘’Very well!’’ Replied the Dalek Prime. ‘’Commence questioning!’’ It said. Luke inhaled a soft breath, before she started. Shooting the Prime a serious glare.

‘’What, or who, is the Nightmare?’’ Luna asked. Twilight looked her eyes up towards Prime.

‘’The Nightmare is a creature that is prophesied to bring about the destruction of the universe. Shrouding everything in it’s path by darkness, and enslaving all those that stand to oppose it, or worse, kills them!’’ The Prime replied. As it continued to speak, a look of fear settled on Luna’s face. That sounded eerily similar to-. Her eyes widened, and pupils shrank, as her despair piled on, getting stronger by the minute.

‘’No…’’ Twilight whispered under her breath. ‘’That sounds like-…’’

‘’Nightmare Moon.’’ Luna spoke. In her mind images and memories from the time when she had once been that great and terrible power. Her serious demeanor vanished, and was replaced by a saddened frown. She lowered her head, still bearing the frowning disappoint now that she knew the reality of what they had been taking about all along – Which was a true one – A terrible sleeping memory that was now dug up from the depths of her mind.

‘’Nightmare Moon. The ancient terror that you are referring to is called Nightmare Moon.’’ She said, craning her head up. Looking her eyes back towards the eyestalk lens. ‘’I-…I am-…was once this entity.’’ Luna spoke, softly. ‘’B-but that was a completely different life…A long time ago.’’ Luna said.

‘’Then you are indeed the Nightmare, or as your Equestrian race refers to it, the Nightmare Moon…!’’ The Prime interjected. ‘’As foretold to bring about an endless darkness to the universe!’’ It said.

‘’No.’’ Luna replied back, surprising the Prime a little. ‘’I may have been that pony in the past, but no more. No longer am I that. Nightmare Moon was killed in the Ruins of the Everfree Forest…But I am Luna, reborn. Princess of Equestria – And I will not be intimidated by even a mere audience with the Dalek Prime, itself. I will never unleash the tyranny of the Night.’’ She spoke long and sternly, and with a serious tone in her voice. ‘’Never.’’ She spoke, as she shook her head back and forth, from side to side.

‘’Evil is a disease that can never be contained indefinitely, it’s reach can only be halted for a short period of time!’’ The Sub-Prime said. Twilight’s kicked the Sub-Prime’s Travel machine. But ending up doing far greater harm to herself, than the mutant creature inside it.

Luna, the Medic, and the Dalek Prime turned, looking their eyes towards the Sub-Prime. ‘’I have witnessed your evil firsthand, ‘’Princess’’ Luna.’’ He said. ‘’You may claim to have changed, to be an Equestrian reborn. But how do the Daleks not know that you are playing them for fools? That this is just a performance that the Nightmare has put on to hide itself from the eyes of the world?’’ He asked, as it looked the eye screen towards her. At hearing this, Twilight gasped in shock. How dare this…Dalek accuse Princess Luna of being…Evil!? It was unheard of! She didn’t feel like standing back, and just listening to this Dalek taunt Equestrias’ sole surviving ruler.

‘’You take that back, freak!’’ Twilight exclaimed, angrily. Taking a step out from behind the Dalek in front of her.

Seeing an opportunity to turn the tables, the Daleks chose to utilize it.

‘’M! Now!’’ The Dalek in front of Twilight shouted. Quickly, it moved out of the way, to the side, and headed towards the Dalek Prime. Getting as close as it could.

‘’Wait, what?’’ A confused Twilight asked, as she regained her senses.

Down at the bottom of the strange compartment space underneath the Dalek Prime, at the hinges where it looked like where several mechanical arms would be, tentacle-like appendages shot out. They were quick, as they shot towards Twilight and Luna, instantly, wrapping themselves around the two of them. Once again, Luna was back in a restrained position, as she and Twilight was lifted up off the floor, and dangled in the air.

‘’Twilight! Luna!’’ He shouted. But was only forced to watch, as they tried to struggle against their binds.

‘’The Nightmare has been re-captured!’’ The Sub-Prime exclaimed, victoriously. ‘’All praise Zenvros! Praise Zenvros! Savior of the Daleks!’’

The Dalek Prime tightened the grasp of it’s long, slender, tentacle-like appendages around both of Twilight and Lunas’ bodies, as it turned it’s eyestalk to look down towards him.

‘’Praise are appreciated, but the time has come for neither!’’ It said. ‘’Not until our plan has been carried out, and completed!’’

Twilight continued to struggle against her binds. But stopped, when she looked down towards the Medic. Through her eyes, she watched, as he motioned for her not to try. Knowing that this was done for the matter of protecting them, she nodded her head in response. She turned and looked towards Luna.

‘’Luna…’’ She spoke, softly. Luna stopped struggling, and looked her eyes up towards Twilights’. ‘’Stop struggling.’’ The lavender Unicorn instructed. Looking back towards Twilight’s face in confusion, Luna suddenly stopped.

‘’Well, Dalek Prime…’’ The Medic said. ‘’I mean, it is Dalek Prime, isn’t it?’’ He asked, jokingly, as he looked up towards the Dalek eyestalk. ‘’Oh! What a ridiculously pretentious title…Don’t you?’’ He continued, stepping closer towards the Prime’s casing.

Inside of it’s casing, the Sub-Prime glared infuriated towards the Medic. Like Twilight, earlier, it could not stand to have it’s…leader mocked by this…This Time Lord! It wanted to scream out, but knew it’s M would never approve of his rude behavior during such a vital moment in Dalek History.

‘’A pretentious title, is it!?’’ The Dalek Prime’s voice boomed throughout the chamber, as it spoke again. ‘’And what of yours!?’’ It asked. ‘’And what of your own!? The Medic, the healer of war…!’’ Said the Prime. ‘’But also a taker of lives, as well. Ironic, don’t you think!?’’

His calm and collective demeanor started to fade away, as anger replaced what little joy he got out of taunting the Dalek Prime.

‘’Hurts does it not!?’’ Asked the Prime. He looked his eyes away, not leaving them visible to see. ‘’What little connects us, in these new days of this so-called ‘’peace’’, is the pain that is felt at having lost so many lives, on the opposite lines of battle!’’ It said. The eyestalk lowered itself, looking down away from him.

Suddenly, and unexpectedly, the Dalek Prime said something that Twilight never expected to hear the Dalek Prime say.

‘’The war is almost over, but why end it in complete genocide!?’’ The Prime asked. ‘’Join me, and bring the peace of the days of old to the present day future! Aid in rebuilding both the Time Lords and the Dalek Races!’’

‘’R-rebuild the Time Lord Race?’’ He asked, dumbfounded. ‘’Peace?’’

Twilight and Luna gasped, as his response reached their ears. Their eyes grew wide, and their mouths hung partially open.

‘’Yes, Medic!’’ Replied the Dalek Prime to his response. ‘’Imagine it, Medic…A galaxy where nothing but the pure majesty and complexity of the Time Lords standing tall, once more. It’s allies, the greatest military force the galaxy will ever know! Imagine it…!’’

‘’Thinking about it…’’ He said, looking his eyes down, holding his head low, as he thought about it. He closed his eyes, entering deep into thought. Still enraptured by the appendages’ grasp, Twilight and Luna looked in awe towards him. The Sub-Prime had moved a little out from behind the Dalek Prime’s casing, approaching the Medic a little.

His eyes shot open, looking out in front of them at the floor. Slowly, his head looked back up. His eyes staring out in front of him. ‘’I can see, indeed…’’ He continued. His head raised, looking further up, until his eyes looked back into the lens of the Dalek eyestalk. ‘’But I don’t like it…’’ He replied. His eyes crossed. ‘’I desire peace…And I do believe that one day the entire universe may come together and rejoice if it ever comes around.’’ Said the Medic, wearing a gentle smile, but the smile, however, faded away, as he continued speaking. ‘’But the future you are proposing may indeed benefit the Daleks and the Time Lords, but what of those less fortunate…Like the Ponies?’’ He asked, raising an eyebrow back at the Prime. ‘’If the Time Lords are restored, then they will refuse to share their technology with the Ponies…And the Daleks will most likely, out of sheer hatred, attempt to exterminate them, and wipe them from the face of the galaxy. There will be no future for them in this ‘’perfect’’ era of peace, that you are proposing, Zenvros.’’ He smiled, softly. ‘’I must unfortunately decline the offer, as tempting as it is.’’

Inside it’s casing, the Dalek Prime’s organic eye widened in shock. Twilight gasped in surprise at his decision. H-he…was willingly letting his race become extinct!

‘’B-but do you realize what you are doing, Medic!?’’ The Dalek Prime asked, awestruck surprised by his decline to the offer. ‘’You are willing to let the Time Lords die, due to your own compassion towards these creatures!?!?’’ It shouted back. Inside the casings’ screen, the mutant creature of the Dalek Prime watched, as the Medic smile grew bigger.

The Sub-Prime backed itself away from him, nervously.

‘’The Time War ends, today.’’

Crossing it’s one organic eye, the Dalek Prime’s mutant glared angrily towards the screen.

‘’So be it…!’’ Said the Prime. ‘’Our Time Lords allies may be lost, but the future of which I speak will still happen!’’ It said. ‘’It will still happen! Nothing can stop it!’’ The eyestalk raised itself up, looking straight out in front of it. Like with the Sub-Prime, the Dalek Prime could connect itself wirelessly to the machines and systems within the chamber. A direct result of this, was a large, square, rectangular screen appeared, hovering in the air. Turning is head around, he directed his eyes up towards the screen. Twilight, Luna, and the Sub-Prime, all looked their eyes up towards the screen, whether it being digital or organic.

‘’No!’’ He said outload, but softly. The Prime lowered it’s eyestalk down towards him, it’s lens focused on him.

‘’And now he sees it! The hopelessness of the situation he has gotten himself into!’’ The Dalek Prime’s voice spoke behind his back. A mechanical whirr followed in it’s wake. ‘’I hoped that I could convince you to make the smart decision…! But after hearing how your compassion towards the Equestrians made you chose them, you have left me with no choice but to obliterate you both!’’

On the screen, his eyes did not deceive him. In front of his eyes, on the screen, was the image of the sun at the heart of this galaxy.

Outside the giant Dalek Saucer, the ship was already at the furthest edge of the galaxy that Equestria lay inside. On the side of the Saucer, a large hatch started to open, revealing a large round, rectangular shape that greatly resembled a canon that emerged out from within the opened circular space.

‘’No…’’ He said, softly, but with a hint of fearful dread in it. He turned, and looked his head back towards the Dalek Prime, watching only as it’s eyestalk lens looked down towards his eyes.

‘’Behold, Medic, for on this day, I, Zenvros, the Resurrected, the Redeemer of the Daleks will bring peace to the entire universe!’’ It shouted, narrowing it’s eyestalk lens light. ‘’Bear witness, Medic, for this day all of creation will cease…at my…Hoof!’’

The screens on the Command Deck displayed the events of what was unfolding in the Throne Room to the Dalek Personnel, whom had by now stopped attending to their duties, in order to watch this historic moment in not only in Dalek History, but in the History of all Creation.

Large, hovering screens were showed throughout all of the Dalek Saucer, just like with the ones on the Command Deck, displaying the unfolding events that were taking place, right this moment.

The hangar, the corridors, the crew quarters. Everywhere, the screens were showing all that was occurring at this point in time.

The Dalek observers looked their eyestalks up towards the screens, watching silently…Until they all, all around the ship, started to, in one voice, chant as loud as any Dalek could.

‘’ALL PRAISE ZENVROS! ALL PRAISE ZENVROS! ALL PRAISE ZENVROS!’’

All throughout space onboard the Dalek Saucer, and even, into a corner of space, itself, the Daleks’ voices called out in victorious celebration at their moment of ultimate victory.

‘’From the edge of the galaxy, the Hand of Omega will be launched at the Core sun, but having been fired from this distance, it will have picked up a speed far too great, that by the time it makes impact, the explosion will be much stronger than required, the sun will detonate, and all of the universe will cease to exist! Being utterly re-written into a new Dalek age!’’ Said the Dalek Prime.

The Medic turned, looking his eyes back up towards the Dalek dome.

‘’This is your final failure, Medic! While we have been playing this little game, the Saucers’ crew have brought us to the outskirts of the galaxy…!’’ It’s eyestalk looked up, staring out, towards the screen of the sun. Another screen appeared, showing the head-shot of a Dalek, but this one was golden-bronze. ‘’Red Dalek! Trigger the Hand! Detonate the sun, and be on stand-by to activate a Time Corridor!’’ The Prime ordered towards the screen showing the Dalek.

‘’I obey.’’ This Dalek replied. ‘’Firing Hand of Omega in twenty rels.’’

Twilight, and Luna looked up towards the two screens in horror. Wearing horrified expressions, as they witnessed everything that was about to take place right before their eyes. Twilight’s thoughts returned to her family back on their home –Planet –…Spike.

‘’Firing in fifteen rels. 15 rels….14 rels…13 rels…12 rels…11 rels…’’ The voice of the Dalek on-screen spoke throughout the Saucer, on every single screen. ‘’10 rels to firing…9…8…7…6…5…4-‘’

Twilight bit her lip, looking her horrified eyes down towards the Medic. He looked back up, meeting her gaze, but responding to her with nothing but a terrified, hopeless, expression, that only showed one thing, and one thing only: Shame.

‘’M-Medic!? Stop them!’’ She shouted down towards him, but he could nothing to prevent what happened next.

‘’3….2…1.’’ It was over. The countdown had reached it’s final end. ‘’Activating Doomsday-classed missile launcher!’’ A voice over the ship’s internal speakers, informing every single Dalek of what was happening.

The opening in the ship started to glow, humming louder and louder. Then, suddenly…

*BOOM!*

A massive explosion erupted from it, and out from the opening, a shape, barely larger than two Dalek missiles (roughly the size of two Daleks) shot out. At the rocket’s end, it suddenly, received a speed boost, as it started picking up speed, as it shot forward, speeding through the entire galaxy in almost the blink of an eye. Zipping towards the sun, getting faster and faster, as it drew closer and closer.

‘’Now…Begins the Era of the Daleks!’’ The Prime said. ‘’Stand witness, Equestrians, and watch as your age dies, paving way for Dalek dominance!’’

‘’Noooooooo!’’ Luna screamed.

It was not too visible from the surface of Equestria’s thick skyline, but still, the inhabitants who did manage to see it, saw only a long, white, streak that flew across the sky. The dark night time, being a perfect opportunity to see it in the open. Many that did see it, either watched in awe, at the magnificent phenomenon, or entered into a panicked frenzy. Running around in utter chaos.

The rapidly increasing in speed missile, shot past Equestria, and it’s sun, heading straight for the sun at the center of the galaxy. A red light on it’s form started to beep, going from red to green. A loud humming noise followed the changing of color.

Unleashing a shockwave as it broke the sound barrier, the rocket increased it’s speed one final time…before finally penetrating the unbearable heat of the surface of the sun, and vanishing deep inside it.

On the screen, an explosion erupted outwards from where the missile had penetrated the sun, reaching out, up into space.

‘’Here it comes…’’ He said, frowning in despair, as he looked his head away from the screen.

‘’Indeed, Medic. This is the end of-‘’

Suddenly, electrical charges started to ravage the sun, consuming it in a plethora of violent, electrical, dis-charges surges forth. Something didn’t look right with the sun.

*KA-BOOM!*

The sun exploded, sending outwards a devastating, purple, shockwave that rippled all the way across space, traversing the galaxy at a speed similar to the missile had been fired in the first place.

The Dalek alarm started to sound throughout the chamber, blaring a violent, bright red throughout the entire Throne Room.

‘’That…wasn’t supposed to happen!’’ The Dalek Prime said. Suddenly, having lost all of it’s pride and sense of ultimate triumph. ‘’What is happening!? Explain! Explain!’’ It shouted, as it demanded to be told of what had happened.

It looked it’s eyestalk down towards the Medic. His right hoof was grasping something. Inside it’s casing, the organic mutant crossed it’s eyes, glaring at the screen. ‘’What have you done!?’’ The Prime asked, infuriated.

Turing himself around, he directed his eyes up towards her, but now, unlike earlier, he was smiling, and with the sense of victory about him, that she should have had.

‘’One word, Zenvros: EMP…Or much better known as a-‘’ He said.

The mutant’s eye widened. The Prime looked it’s eyestalk up towards the screen, watching the shockwave approaching the Saucer at a faster and faster rate.

‘’A-an Electro Magnetic Pulse!’’ It said, continuing the summarization.

‘’Oh, but don’t worry. I promise that I will be merciful when it hits.’’ He said.

‘’Alert! Alert! Electro Magnetic Pulse approaching! Repeat, there is a-‘’

Without a second’s hesitation, the shockwave penetrated the ship’s hull, passing through every nook and cranny of the immense Saucer. The walls, smaller ships – such as Fighters –, and all manner of technology, were ravaged by electrical surges and charges. The hum of the Throne Room died down, and the lights switched off all throughout the ship. Everywhere within the massive starship, there was nothing but darkness and silence. Nothing moved, nothing spoke…Everything was left inert, and lifeless.

Raising his hoof, he held out the Screwdriver, he pressed it, making the top glow, and the familiar, loud, buzzing hum to sound throughout the room. He raised it up, pointing it up towards the ceiling.

*ZZZZST!*

The lights flicked, restoring themselves to life, banishing the darkness, and filling the chamber with light, once more.

He looked his head up towards the form of the Dalek Prime. It didn’t move, or even utter a sound...Even the light in it’s eyestalk from the lens, had gone out. He frowned a saddened frown, as his eyes stared out towards the Dalek dome, slowly, inching it down towards the section right underneath it. He raised, and touched his hoof against the side of the Prime’s base, holding it there.

‘’I’m sorry.’’ He said.

‘’Um, you mind giving us a hoof with getting out of this bind?’’ He heard the voice of Twilight ask down towards him. He looked up, looking above him, and seeing the, still restrained, forms of Twilight and Princess Luna.

‘’I don’t need to. Just use a teleportation spell. The ship’s internal Hostile Energy Neutralization System has been de-activated. Everything onboard this ship is dead…Well, the hardware, anyway.’’ He replied, back up towards the two of them.

The two Mares looked at each other. Luna remembered back to when she had tried to use a teleportation spell, but it hadn’t worked for some strange reason.

*Pop* *Pop*

A second later, the two of them were, once again, back down on the floor. Out of sheer happiness for what hadn’t happened, Twilight galloped over towards the Medic, and without a hesitation of a second, giving him not enough time to prepare himself for it, she embraced him in a warm hug.

‘’Oof!’’ He groaned, as he felt her tight grasp around him.

‘’Yeah, I’m fine, Twilight…’’ He said in response to her warm hug. ‘’Having a bit of trouble breathing, though.’’ He strained underneath the tight strength of Twilight’s hooves. She was surprisingly for being…Well, an egghead.

‘’Sorry.’’ Twilight said, pulling herself back away from him. She retracted her hooves, letting him go, once more.

He turned, shifting his attention towards Luna. He stepped forward, approaching her.

‘’Princess, are you all right?’’ He asked in a concerned manner. She smiled, gently, nodding her head back in response.

‘’I’m fine. That Dalek Prime couldn’t do much to me, anyway.’’ Replied the blue Alicorn. He sighed in relief, at hearing this. Letting out a soft breath.

Looking his eyes up, again, they looked past Luna, instead falling upon the inert and lifeless form of the Dalek Prime, and at seeing this, his smile contorted itself into a saddened frown.

He trotted forward, approaching the tall, bulky Dalek, receiving the stares of Twilight and Luna, both, as they looked towards him. He raised his hoof up, and touched it against the base of the Dalek Prime’s casing. He looked his head up at the motionless Dalek casing, which towered over him.

Slowly, and hidden away from the eyes of the two Mares behind him, a drip started to run down it’s side.

‘’I’m sorry…I-I’m so sorry for everything.’’ He whispered, softly, his voice breaking as he sat himself down, still keeping his hoof placed against the base.

Opening his eyes again, he stood himself up off the floor. His head turned, looking itself towards the side, falling upon the equally as lifeless Travel machine of the Sub-Prime. He crossed his eyes a little, getting a stern face, as he looked towards it.

Noticing that his attention had moved towards the Sub-Prime, Twilight and Luna shifted their stares towards it too. The three of them looked towards it for a long time.

Slowly, turning his head back away from it, he looked his eyes up towards the Dalek Prime’s dome. His frown did not change.

Standing back up on his hooves, he retracted his hoof’s touch from the Dalek Prime, and trotted out to the side, making his way towards the Sub-Prime. Twilight and Luna, following after him. Keeping their mouths shut the entire time, being nothing but mere observers of the whole thing.

He stopped in front of the Dalek Travel machine, looking back at it with a serious stare. Keeping it transfixed on the Sub-Prime for several minutes.

‘’Medic, what a-‘’

‘’Shsshh!’’ He immediately, silenced her by raising his hoof up. Twilight, instantly, fell silent, as she gained a frightened expression. Her mouth closed shut, and dared not to speak another sentence.

The two Mares sat themselves down on the floor, looking their curious eyes towards him, as they observed him doing…whatever it was, that he was doing. The Medic’s eyes looked up, down, and from the sides, as he studied the Sub-Prime’s casing.

‘’She was quite keen on protecting you, wasn’t she?’’ He finally spoke, bringing his right hoof up, and gently putting it against the sphere-shaped head-section of this Dalek unit. ‘’What is it about you, that’s so special to her?’’ He asked, crossing his brows a little further.

‘Wait a minute!?’ Twilight thought, her head shooting up from her hooves, as she stood herself up a little. ‘Did he just refer to one of the Daleks as a ‘’she’’?’ She mentally asked herself. Slowly, she turned her head to the left, looking her eyes back towards the motionless casing of the Dalek Prime.

He backed away from the Sub-Prime, and raised his Screwdriver. The Screwdriver buzzed to life, and the light at the end glowed. The Sub-Prime’s casing, clanked, whirring loudly, as internal mechanisms became unlocked. Startled by it, Twilight, immediately, jumped back…But instead of doing the same as Twilight, and being scared, she was instead intrigued by it, and actually trotted forward, approaching the Medic.

Looking back at the Dalek, he waited, wearing a curious expression, as he heard the internal mechanisms. A gentle hiss of steam sounded, as the front half of the spherical head shape opened, being opened, as it separated into separate pieces that revealed the internal space of the head-section.

Luna’s eyes widened, followed by a gasp, as she laid eyes on the form inside the wide, open space. It was organic, like a blob of flesh. Out from it’s body, tentacles moved, gently, in place.

‘’Don’t worry. It can’t hurt you.’’ He re-assured her, as he looked inside the opened space towards it.

‘’I-is it dead?’’ Luna asked him, to which he shook his head, softly, in response.

‘’No.’’ He answered. Certain parts of it’s fleshy body, calm and controlled pulsations emerged. ‘’It’s…dormant.’’ He said.

‘’I-is that really what the Daleks look like inside their machines?’’ Luna asked, again.

‘’Yep. This is all that is left of their race. The last Dalek in existence.’’ Replied the Medic.

‘’S-should we kill it, then?’’ Luna asked, cold, with a tone of vengeance dripping from her voice. Both Twilight and he, looked towards her with horrified expressions. ‘’I mean, they did try to kill me, and with this one being the last one in entirety, and dying, we could put it out of it’s misery.’’ She suggested.

He looked back towards the Dalek creature, before returning his gaze to Luna.

‘’If…If you permit me to find out what I need to know first…’’ He started, before turning his head, and looking his eyes back towards Twilight, who shook her head. She strongly objected to this decision. Surely, they should help the Dalek, in place of merely killing it, especially with it being the last, and this decision, ultimately bringing about their extinction.

‘’Then…’’ He said, with a tone of great reluctance. ‘’you can kill it.’’

She nodded her head, looking her eyes down towards the Dalek mutant.

‘’Go on, then. Get it over with, so we may return to the TARDIS as quickly as possible.’’ Said Luna. This time it was his turn to nod.

He turned himself around, and approached the casing, sitting himself down on his hind legs. He reached his hooves inside the casing, touching them against the side of the Dalek mutant, he closed his eyes, and began to concentrate. In a flash of images and voices, entire memories and events flashed before his eyes. Showing this Daleks’ entire life in a few minutes.

With a final flash of light, he quickly removed his hooves from the Dalek mutant, backing away from the casing. This frightened outburst, attracted Twilight and Luna’s attention. The two of them watched, surprised, as he breathed heavily, staring back at the Dalek with a fearful expression upon his face.

‘’Medic? What is it? What did you see?’’ Luna asked, concerned. But he didn’t respond to her questioning. Twilight turned, looking her eyes back, seeing the Dalek creature, as it didn’t move an inch of it’s tentacles. The only indication for Twilight that the creature was still alive, was it’s gently pulsating form.

‘’W-we cannot kill this Dalek.’’ He said, his voice dripping with a nervous fear spread widely across his face.

‘’What!?’’ Luna and Twilight exclaimed. Twilight, being a little surprised by how she had reacted, the same as Luna had. ‘’Why not? You promised me that we would end it all after you got to see what you, apparently, needed to see.’’ Luna replied, enraged, slamming her hoof down into the floor.

He shook his head with a quick speed. ‘’No. It’s over…’’ He said, raising his Screwdriver up, and pointing it back towards the Dalek, the Screwdriver buzzed to life, and the Dalek casing, re-sealed itself up, again, closing off the entire unit.

‘’I’ve got a much better way for getting rid of the Daleks…’’ Said the Medic. He raised his Screwdriver, and pointed it towards Luna. ‘’But for now, wait for my by the TARDIS.’’

‘’Wait, what?’’ Luna managed to utter, before her body vanished away, disappearing completely from view.

He turned towards Twilight, and pointed the Screwdriver towards her. ‘’You next.’’ He said.

‘’Wait, don’t-‘’

Before Twilight could protest, she too, vanished away. Disappearing out of the room.

He lowered the Screwdriver down, holding it with his hoof. ‘’There...’’ He said to himself in relief. ‘’Now, to get myself to the Command Deck. This ship is about to make a detour.’’ He pointed the Screwdriver up towards the ceiling, the Screwdriver made it’s sound, and he too, teleported out of the room.

Back at the TARDIS, Twilight and Luna, re-emerged, as they found themselves being teleported back into the hangar, where the TARDIS was being kept.

‘’Uh, Twilight!? Are you alright!?’’ Twilight heard Luna’s voice speak to her.

‘’I don’t know, Princess, but I-!‘’ she said, turning her head, looking around at her surroundings…But freezing, paralyzed in place, as her eyes looked out in front of her, at the hundreds, no! Thousands of shapes in front of her!

‘’D-Daleks, Princess Luna!’’ Twilight screamed out in panic. ‘’I am surrounded by Daleks! Help! Help me!’’ The lavender Unicorn shouted, as she curled herself up closer to the TARDIS.

‘’Fear not, Twilight Sparkle!’’ Luna’s voice called from behind the other side of the TARDIS. ‘’There are Daleks on this side too, but-…Are your Daleks moving!?’’

She turned her head, looking back out in front of her. No…The Daleks were completely still. Not moving their casings an inch from where they stood.

‘’No!? They’re just…standing still!?’’ She replied, confused.

‘’Then it is undoubtedly the Electro Magnetic Pulse! It affected their casings!’’ Luna’s voice responded to her response.

‘’Yes. You’re right!’’ Twilight tapped her hoof against one of the Daleks, but unlike her expectations, it didn’t move, or respond in an aggressive manner, as she expected it to. ‘’Yes. They’re all…They’re all dead.’’ She said, somewhat quietly, to herself.

Back on the Dalek Command Deck, the Medic re-emerged from the teleport. Upon arriving, the first thing to greet him, were the non-moving Dalek Personnel that were all standing together in a group.

‘’Huh. I guess they put the Saucer into ‘’hover’’ or something, in order to watch the Prime’s defeat. Good chaps.’’ He commented on their situation.

He trotted towards the Control console, and pointed his Screwdriver at it, buzzing to life. The control interface started glowing, as it’s systems were being restored after the short-out. The Engines were re-activated, he entered new co-ordinates into the Navigational Computer. ‘’This should get rid of them for good.’’

A screen on the wall, glowed to life, displaying a map, which showed the entire galaxy. Dots moved towards Equestria’s new sun.

For a moment, he froze in place, the Sonic was still being pointed towards the screen. He wanted to press the button down, and finally end it all…Forever. But at the back of his head, a thought tore at his mind, preventing him from performing this one single act.

His eyes closed themselves shut, and he stood still…

Suddenly, back in the hangar of the Dalek Saucer, the ship shot forward, catching the two Equestrians off-guard. Making them fall down onto the floor. All around them, the entire ship started to creak. Dalek Ships coming lose from their stands, and fall down towards whatever was underneath it, crushing it.

Clinging to the TARDIS, neither Mare seemed willing to move away from the Medic’s ship. It was by far the safest place amidst...the thing that was unfolding in front of their very eyes. Out from the walls, flames were beginning to erupt, pieces of debris from the things above them, came collapsing down towards whatever was underneath it.

‘’Oh! Where is he!?’’ Twilight groaned in frustration, as she attempted to make out the Medic amongst all this chaos.

‘’He’s over here, Twilight Sparkle! I can see him!’’ Luna’s voice sounded over the loud, bouldering destruction.

*Pop* *Pop*

Vanishing and re-appearing in the blink of an eye, Twilight looked out in front of her. Beside her stood Luna who was looking out in front of her, at a being that was galloping down towards the duo.

‘’The Medic!’’ Both Mares called out in joy, as they recognized his apparel.

‘’Get in the TARDIS, both of ya’!!’’ They could hear his voice scream out towards them. They turned around, and came face-to-face with the TARDIS doors. ‘’Oh right…’’ He corrected himself. ‘’My bad!! Never mind!!’’ he called back, correcting his mistake.

The moment he reached the TARDIS, he barely hesitated to unlock the TARDIS doors and let themselves in. behind them, as they closed the doors, the collapsing hangar area continued to be ravaged by fire, and the crumbling of debris.

While he rushed over towards the TARDIS Console, and began flicking switches, pushing buttons, and pulling levers, Twilight collapsed down onto the floor grating, exhausted. She panted, softly, but still that did not stop her friends from rushing over to her side, and trying to help her. Luna trotted over towards the Console, and looked at the Medic with a serious expression upon her face.

‘’What did you do?’’ She asked him. No response came from him. He completely ignored her.

‘’Once we’re clear, I’ll show you, instead of explain it.’’ He finally replied.

The column at center of the TARDIS, started to move up and down, glowing, as the wheezing groan of the TARDIS Engines roared to life. Outside it, the TARDIS started to materialize away, leaving the Dalek hangar, as the fires spread. But all the doors of the massive space were closed, preventing them from spreading further.

Outside in space, the Dalek Saucer, moved forward, shooting through space, as it speed towards it’s destination.

Not too far away from it, the TARDIS re-materialized itself, floating soundlessly through space, as it stopped groaning.

‘’Now, what did you-‘?’

But before the blue Alicorn could finish speaking, the Medic pressed a button on the Console, and before anyone else knew it, the Console, the walls, everything within the Console Room faded away, leaving them stranded in space, in the middle of nothing.

Pinkie Pie gasped, drawing breath…Wait! Breathe? This little detail caught Twilight’s attention, drawing her towards it.

‘’Um, Pinkie?’’ Twilight asked, nervously. Pinkie interrupted her next outburst, and instead replied with a bubbly and happy ‘’Yes, Twilight?’’ Towards the Unicorn. ‘’Uh…How are you able to breathe in space?’’ She asked, the rest of Twilight’s friends lost their panicked states of being, as Twilight asked this very obvious question, and they all turned towards Pinkie Pie, trotting towards each other, and coming together, forming a group.

‘’I’d be glad to answer that, Twilight.’’ He spoke up, interrupting either of them before they could say anything. They all turned, and looked towards him. ‘’We’re still in the TARDIS. The Console Room just…looks a little bit like the outside. It’s an illusion, but to such a degree that neither could tell the difference.’’ He explained to them.

He turned, looking his head out in front of him. In front of him stood the sun, and he stared out towards it. ‘’I wanted to show you something…Especially you, Princess.’’ He said, gently turning his head to the side, as he looked it towards Luna. ‘’Observe.’’ He instructed, shifting back. They all of them looked out, staring towards the sun, as he was.

In the distance, a large form shot through the blackness of space, becoming visible to see, even from where they stood. But once their eyes saw it, and could clearly make out what it was, they gasped in shock.

‘’It’s the Daleks! Duck!’’ Fluttershy exclaimed, ducking down, bringing her hooves up, and covering her face.

‘’Don’t worry about it, Flutters. There is no one controlling it…’’ He said, trying to calm the Mare down. And besides, it isn’t heading for us position, either way.’’

‘’Huh!’’ Sounded from the confused Equestrians, even Princess Luna seemed to give him a confused stare.

‘’Just…’’ He hesitated. ‘’Just watch…’’ He said, lowering his head a little, but raising it back up, as he looked out towards the Dalek Saucer.

Having it’s speed building more and more, the Dalek Saucer started to be surrounded with flames, as it got increasingly closer and closer to the sun.

Only a mere hundred yards away from the sun, the Dalek Saucer suddenly, shot forward. Flying down towards the sun at speeds similar to the missile from earlier. With an all-powerful crash, the Saucer penetrated the surface of the raging sun, being swallowed up by it’s raging fires, and erupting infernos. Out from it’s impact site, an explosion erupted, stretching so far out, that the flames within that one explosion, would have been the same as one planet-size of Equestria, itself.

‘’Whoa.’’ Rainbow Dash commented, as she beheld the explosion, unable to believe her eyes. She had seen a lot of weird things recently, but that, that explosion sure took the cake.

‘’Ahhhh!’’ Pinkie squee’ed in pure awe, as she too was amazed by the explosion brought forth by the Saucer’s impact with the sun. Every one of the Equestrians there, present, to witness it were awed, and amazed by it’s sheer force in destructive power.

Holding his head low, the Medic, still looked his eyes towards the Core sun. Observing the calming explosion with his own two eyes.

The End

After they had finished seeing the explosion, they and the Medic, all piled into the TARDIS, and started on their journey home.

The TARDIS shot through the Time Vortex, as it flew back towards Equestria. Within the Console Room, the Mane Six were sitting with each other, chattering back and forth between themselves. Twilight, however, was not. She kept a careful eye out for the Medic, as he piloted the TARDIS. She couldn’t put her hoof on it, specifically, but there was something that bothered him. Her memories flashed back, to minutes ago, when the Dalek Prime had made it’s offer to him. Twilight had been shocked to find that he rejected it. Not only resulting in the extinction of both the Daleks Race, but also the Time Lords, themselves. She didn’t know how Time Lords reproduced, by she doubted that he would clone himself, as it would not create another Time Lord individual, but merely a copy of himself. A race of clones.

‘’He must be feeling bad about his choice to decline the Dalek Prime’s offer.’’ She said, almost whispery, to herself.

‘’Huh? What’s that, Twilight?’’ Pinkie asked, all of a sudden, startling her.

‘’GAH!’’ Twilight shouted, in reply. Jumping back, a little. ‘’Oh, huh? Oh-!’’ She replied, as she replied to the pink Earth Pony. ‘’No. It’s nothing. Just a thought I had.’’ Twilight replied to the Pinkie’s question.

‘’Meh, suit yourself, Twi…’’ Pinkie said, turning herself back towards the others, a grin, secretly forming on her face, as her back turned to face Twilight. ‘’But you can’t hide any Pinkie Pie.’’ She whispered, soundlessly, looking her eyes off to the side. ‘’I know, that you talked about whether or not the Medic feels ay guilt about rejecting a valuable offer that could save his entire race, but I’m gonna find out the rest.’’

The pillar in the center of the TARDIS Console finally came to a halt, and the wheezed groaning sounded no more.

The TARDIS doors swung open, and both the Medic, and Princess Luna, trotted out, the others having been told to wait in the TARDIS while he said goodbye to Luna, in private – The TARDIS doors swung shut, leaving the two of them in the ruined Canterlot Throne Room.

As he turned to finally speak with the Princess of the Night, she seemed to be sitting herself down at the stained glass windows, looking her eyes through them, as stared towards the battle ravage city of Canterlot. Taking a deep breath, he trotted over towards her, sitting himself down beside her.

‘’So, Medic…?’’ Luna spoke, softly, looking her head downwards, staring her eyes out the window. He turned his head, looking his eyes up towards her, but she did not turn towards him. She just stared, blankly, out the window. ‘’Do you there is some hope for the future, Medic?’’ She asked, her voice being filled with fear and dread about what her thoughts were telling her. ‘’Do you…that all it takes is one to destroy everyone, every single one of my subjects?’’ She continued.

Giving off a gentle cough, he held his hoof up out in front of his mouth, as he spoke. ‘’I ask myself that same question, Princess…’’ He replied. ‘’Not only for Equestria’s survival, but for every creature in the universe…’’ He continued. Luna turned herself around, looking her head down, as she looked down towards him.

‘’And…?’’ She eagerly asked, as she awaited his answer. He scoffed, gently, smiling softy.

‘’That is exactly the point, Princess.’’ He finally said. His eyes looked up towards hers, smiling warmly. ‘’There is no definite answer for that question. Time does not decide who lives the one day, and who dies the day after that…That is the choice for every living creature to make. The one power that time does not hold over them…They influence it, not the other way around.’’ Luna crossed her eyes a little, looking back at him with a softened, but stern face on her face.

‘’But how can you be so certain of that? The Time Lords do not rule over all of creation just because know how to control it.’’ She asked him, intrigued. He scoffed once more.

‘’Because I know that no matter what I tell you…’’ He spoke, confidently, smiling wider than he had done so far. ‘’No matter what powers seek to dominate the Equestrians, and enslave it’s people…’’ He continued. ‘’You will always be there, ready to defend them. Never leaving the fight until you’ve drawn your last breath, and become passed down as a legendary defender who never gave in, never surrendered, never abandoned anyone.’’ As he finished, his smile decreased a little, scaling it down a heartwarming one, as he looked back into the eyes of the Princess of Equestria.

Luna opened her mouth to speak, but didn’t procure a single sound. She closed it, and lowered her head down, a little. Thinking about what he had said.

Raising her head back up, she looked her eyes back down into his.

‘’Thank you, Medic.’’ Said Luna, calm. ‘’I will take what you have said here today in consideration, and have a better outlook on the future of Equestria’s future’’ He gave a gentle nod in reply.

‘’As we all should, Princess.’’ She nodded her head in agreement to that. He turned, and started back towards the TARDIS.

‘’You are leaving?’’ She asked, confused. He, instantly, froze in place, slowly turning back, and casting her a coy smile.

‘’For now…’’ He said, bringing his hoof up, and pointing it towards the TARDIS. ‘’Well, still I’ve got to return the others…’’ He said, a little nervous.

‘’Right, right.’’ She chuckled back, humored by his attempts to try and act like he had something else ‘’more important’’ to do.

‘’Farewell, Princess…Until the next time we meet…’’ He, gently, waved his hoof at her.

‘’Goodbye, Medic.’’ Luna replied, bowing her head down.

Still smiling, he entered back inside the TARDIS, swinging the doors shut behind him. That amazing box started to procure it’s wheezing groan, as it de-materialized away, disappearing from the Throne Room, leaving Luna by herself…No longer with a heavy, and weary, heart, but instead, with a hopeful and optimistic outlook for the future, and her race.

She stomped her hoof on the floor, calling out into the hallway with a loud ‘’Guards!’’ Several Royal Guards galloped inside the Throne Room, and approached her.

‘’Thank Celestia, you’re all right, you’re Highness.’’ One of the guards spoke.

‘’Captain.’’ She spoke with a serious tone. ‘’Gather my Generals to me. I wish to discuss something with them.’’ She instructed to the guards.

‘’Of course, your Highness.’’ The guards replied. They saluted her, then turned, and galloped out to locate the Princess’ Generals. She suddenly remembered something, and called out into the hallway after the guards.

‘’Oh, wait!’’ She called after them. All but one heard her, and returned to the Throne Room.

‘’Yes, your Highness? Was there something else you wished of us?’’ The Mare asked.

‘’I almost forgot, call for my Ambassadors, and Diplomates. They will be required to work together on this project.’’ She instructed.

‘’If I may, but the Diplomates or Ambassadors may be curious to know they’re being summoned. Is there a special reason for this unlikely pairing?’’ The mare asked her, curiously.

‘’Indeed. All of Equestria will require the co-operation of the other nations if it’s security is indeed to going be a maximum offense.’’ Luna replied to the Mare’s question.

‘’Co-operation of what?’’ She asked, now merely confused by the Princess’ answer.

‘’A Unified, Intelligence Taskforce.’’

Still confused, but not wanting to waste any more of the Princess’ time, the Mare galloped away to carry out her orders.

The TARDIS made it’s familiar, wheezing, groaning noise, as it materialized back in the Golden Oaks Library, again. Returning Twilight, Spike, and their friends to the place where everything had first started…Or, when it had first made some semblance of sense for Twilight, though, he dropped off Applejack’s family back at their farm, before starting it up, bringing them back to the Library.

Twilight’s friends trotted out of the TARDIS, saying their goodbyes, as they headed back home. They wanted to put this whole thing behind them, though, hopefully, it would always be imprinted as a reminder to them that they were not the dominant power of Equestria, a single world in a vast universe. They would have to be more careful in the future of strange incidents.

Before long, Twilight, the Medic, and Spike, were the only creatures left in the TARDIS’ Console Room.

Spike and Twilight walked/trotted out of the TARDIS, returning back out into their home.

‘’Wheew! Glad to see that everything is still in order here.’’ Said Spike, wiping the sweat off of his forehead.

‘’Yeah. The Daleks didn’t touch a thing…It doesn’t even look like they have even entered.’’ Twilight replied, shooting a glance towards the front door.

Spike headed for the stairs, heading up to the second level, above. While he was gone upstairs, Twilight heard the gentle sound of hoof steps behind her. She turned, and looked behind her. Standing in the TARDIS’ doorway, was the Medic. He was standing on his hind legs, folding his hooves, as he shoot her a gentle smile.

‘’What?’’ She asked, confused. He smiled even wider, nudging his head inside the Console Room.

‘’So…’’ He spoke. ‘’Would you like to come with me?’’ He asked, softly. Her eyes widened, and her ears stood up, as the weight of what he had just asked her dawned. Her mouth hung slightly open, and opening further.

‘’Y-you…You want me t-to…t-t-travel in the TARDIS?’’ She asked, nervously. Pointing her hoof inside the Console Room.

He stood down on all fours, once more, as he lowered his head. His smile, fading away into a frown.

‘’Twilight…’’ Said the Medic, gently. She looked back. Mouth wide open. Blinking her eyes, as she waited for him to continue speaking.

He raised his head, and looked back towards her. ‘’I have been thinking about what happened here today.’’ He opened his eyes, and looked up into her face. ‘’And I think…that there has been enough death, enough destruction, and enough misery.’’ He said, sternly. His expression changed into a serious one. He turned, and trotted out to the side. Twilight’s eyes, following him.

Then, he stopped in place.

‘’But today that stops.’’ He said. His eyes opened, and he looked out in front of him. ‘’We’ve got enough warriors. Any old idiot can be a hero.’’ He scoffed, softly, closing his eyes for a moment. Before opening them up, again. Smiling out in front of him. He turned his head, looking back at Twilight.

‘’What the universe is a healer to aid others, and help those in need.’’ He inhaled a deep breath. And slowly let it all out. ‘’There is no longer the need for a Medic. The war is over-

I am a Doctor.’’ He said, standing triumphantly

‘’Doctor.’’ Twilight said. She nodded her head. ‘’I like that name.’’

‘’Then that is my new name. The Doctor.’’

Twilight’s smile returned back to her face, as she looked back towards him.

He trotted back up towards the TARDIS. Turning himself, he looked back towards Twilight.

‘’You still haven’t answered me, Twilight.’’ He said, out of nowhere. Twilight raised a confused eyebrow at what he was saying. He bushed the door open, allowing the soft hum of the Console Room to escape the door’s confines. He nudged his head inside. ‘’You comin’?’’ He asked.

‘’Oh!’’ Twilight exclaimed. ‘’Yes, yes, yes. Definitely yes!’’ She said, excited. Acting like she might start bouncing around on the floor. ‘’All of time and space? There is no way I’m going to pass that up.’’ She said.

‘’Good. I am relieved to know that I will be lonely on my travels throughout the universe…But, Twilight-‘’ He said. Twilight’s ears perked themselves, as she heard his voice getting a little sterner there towards the end. Her head turned, and she looked back towards him. ‘’The universe is vast, with many wonders, many allies…But there will also be many dangers to face throughout it all.’’

‘’I understand…Doctor.’’ Replied Twilight. ‘’You don’t have to worry about me. I may be a simple Unicorn, an Equestrian. I have learned that there are other things out there that are much stronger than me, and I am prepared to face them all.’’ She said.

‘’Good, Twilight.’’ The Doctor said. ‘’You ready to leave then?’’ He asked.

‘’Oh, but what about Spike?’’ She asked, suddenly becoming nervous. Having too excited there, for a minute. ‘’Ohh! I can’t leave him behind!’’ She said, worried, clutching the side of her head with her hooves, in a panicked worry.

‘’Awww, I’m so glad to hear that.’’ A voice spoke behind them. The both of them turned their heads, looking their eyes behind them. Standing at the bottom of the stairs, was Spike. His arms folded, and a smile on his face.

‘’Spike!’’ Twilight exclaimed, startled. Her eyes became wide, and her pupils turned pale, as she looked towards the small Dragon at the bottom of the steps.

‘’Eh…I think I’ll just go wait in the TARDIS.’’ He said.

He trotted inside the TARDIS, vanishing inside it. Closing the doors behind him.

Twilight turned, and trotted towards Spike, whom held his arms folded, as he cast her a blank stare.

‘’So…?’’ He started, raising an eyebrow. ‘’You were planning on tagging along the Medic, throughout Time and Space, hm?’’ He asked. ‘’And don’t tell me I mis-heard something. I got everything.’’

Twilight knew that there was no fooling him, and even if she could manage to come up with a clever lie, she wouldn’t be able to live with herself if she just vanished with the Doctor, leaving Spike all to himself in the Library.

‘’I…Uh…’’ Twilight stuttered, as she tried to speak. But as her eyes looked down, and fell upon Spike’s unimpressed face, she couldn’t hold it in anymore. She leaned her head forward, letting out a soft sigh. She lowered her head, looking her eyes down towards his face.

‘’Actually, Spike, the Medic doesn’t go by that name anymore.’’ She said. His already raised confused eyebrow, raised itself even higher than it already was. ‘’He is actually called the Doctor now, and he’s going to travel all throughout Time and Space…And well-‘’ She said, hesitating a little before she continued.

‘’Really?’’ Spike replied.

‘’Yes. He is. And, well. He invited me to come along with him.’’

Spike’s impressed awe was quickly replaced with a stern expression. He narrowed his eyes, as he leaned his head in closer to her.

‘’How long were you planning on being gone?’’ He asked, suspiciously.

‘’I don’t know. Depends on for how long the Doctor would allow me to accompany him.’’ Said Twilight. ‘’But I am not going to be gone for long. I am coming back. I promise you that, Spike.’’

Spike gave a soft scoff. Shaking his head, as he let his arms hang down. He turned back, and headed for the stairs. When he reached the first step, he sat himself down, and looked back towards her.

‘’Twilight Sparkle…’’ Spike said, smiling. ‘’You are my best friend….My first friend, literally.’’ Twilight could not help but giggle at that. ‘’If you say you won’t be gone for a long time, and that you are coming back, then you don’t need to make a promise like that to me.’’

Twilight looked back at him as he continued talking.

‘’Go, Twilight.’’ He said, smiling, as he pointed a claw towards the TARDIS. ‘’He’s waiting for you.’’ Said the little baby Dragon.

Twilight looked back, casting him a now-worried look.

‘’B-but what are you going to do, Spike?’’ She asked. ‘’I-I don’t really feel comfortable leaving you if it is something I will come to regret later.’’ She lowered her head, looking it down for a moment. She raised her head, looking it back towards him. ‘’Are you sure that you will be able to take care of yourself?’’

Once again, he scoffed, waving his claw.

‘’Twilight, I have been home alone many times before. I doubt that this time is going to be much different.’’ Spike said. ‘’And besides, if there is something I need help with, I can always ask our friends.’’

‘’B-but-‘’

‘’Shshhh.’’ Spike shushed her, with his claw raised.

She became silent, and just looked back towards him.

‘’Don’t worry about me Twilight. Someone’s got to stay behind and water the plants.’’

Twilight’s frown vanished away, only to be replaced by a smile.

She trotted up towards the steps. Leaning herself down, and hugged the small reptile, softly.

‘’Thank you, Spike.’’ Twilight said.

‘’Hey, what are friends for?’’ Spike said.

She moved herself back away from him. Looking her eyes down towards him. Turning herself around, she trotted back towards the TARDIS.

She stopped, just before placing her hoof on the TARDIS door. Her head turned, and looked back, behind her.

‘’Goodbye, Spike.’’ Twilight said.

‘’Bye, Twilight.’’ He said back, waving goodbye to her with his right arm (Though, it’s the left from her perspective).

Her smile widened a little as she opened the doors, but did not fully enter.

‘’I am coming back.’’ She said, softly, before slipping inside the TARDIS. Closing the doors behind her.

With a soft *Clatter* Twilight closed the TARDIS doors.

From behind the TARDIS Console, the Doctor popped his head out. His blank expression morphed itself into a delighted smile, as he spotted who it was.

‘’Ah. So he’s all right with you travelling with me?’’ He asked.

Twilight nodded her head, adorning a feigning smile, as she turned her head back towards the door.

‘’Is something wrong, Twilight?’’ He asked (Before even getting an answer to the first question)

Twilight turned her head. Looking back towards him.

‘’It’s just…’’ She lowered her head. Looking it down towards the floor for a few seconds, before bringing it up, and shifting her eyes back towards him. ‘’I’m just feeling a little bit nervous about leaving, now. What if something happens to him? He might get injured while I’m gone.’’

The Doctor, vanished back, behind the Console Unit’s central pillar, as he started pressing buttons, and pulling levers. The familiar wheezing groaning of the TARDIS, roaring to life, started to life.

‘’You’ve got to cut the kid some slack, Twilight.’’ His voice said. ‘’There comes a moment in every parent’s life, when eventually, we must let our children go. Let them do what they want.’’

‘’I think he put it best: ‘’I have been home alone many times before.’’

Twilight’s head shot up. Moving back, a little. Casting a suspicious grimace towards him.

‘’How did you know that?’’ She asked, suspicious.

‘’Don’t worry, Twilight. I just wanted to make sure I didn’t accidentally leave you behind while you were talking things over with Spike.’’ His voice said.

‘’Uh huh.’’ She said to herself.

‘’But now…’’ He said, popping his head out from behind the Console Unit. Startling her a little bit, making her jump back in fright. ‘’So, Mrs. Twilight Sparkle-‘’ He trotted out from behind the Console Unit, and approached her. An excited smile on his face. ‘’All of Time and Space. Every era of time, every planet in the entire universe-

Where would you like to go?’’ He asked.

Twilight raised her hoof, bringing it up to her chin. Thinking about it. Finally she lowered her hoof, and cast a smile back towards him.

‘’Surprise me, Doctor.’’

He smiled, putting his hoof on a lever, and pulled it down. The pillar in the center of the TARDIS Console moved up and down, while the TARDIS procured it’s standard wheezed groan.

Back outside, in the Golden Oaks Library, Spike watched, awestruck, as the TARDIS started making those wheezing, groaning sounds, once again. Just like the first time. But this time, he watched as the circular rectangle started to vanish away, out of sight. It was merely…fading away, from view.

‘’Whoa.’’ He said. ‘’Now that…was cool.’’ He commented.

After the TARDIS had vanished completely, and he was left all to himself. He turned his head, and directed his eyes back towards the stairs.

A smile settled on his face, as he knew exactly what he wanted to do, now that he had the entire Library to himself. He turned, and headed for the stairs.

He followed the stairs up to the second floor, and approached Twilight’s bed. He jumped up onto the bed. Undid the blanket, and laid himself down, covering himself with the blanket, as his head rested on the pillow.

He gave a gentle yawn, and closed his eyes. Drifting off, into a nice, and calm sleep.

Author's Note

The End...?

No...!

This is only just the beginning :pinkiehappy:

Gathering the Six Pt 1

He reached up with his hoof. Grabbing some sort of rope, or it could have been string. He pulled down a screen, and looked towards it. He turned away from it, and turned his attention towards Twilight. Whom stood silently beside the console. Watching him, as he piloted it. ‘’Which one of your friends are closer? Do any of them live in Ponyville? Or are they spread out across Equestria?’’ He asked, somewhat hysterically. ‘’All of them live in Ponyville.’’ She said. A sigh of relief came from him. He put a hoof to his chest. ‘’Ah. Good.’’ He corrected his composure. Returning his hooves to the Console unit.

‘’Then who is first?’’ He asked.

‘’Well, actually it’s two.’’ Twilight replied. ‘’There is both Rarity and Pinkie Pie…But Rarity is the closest. She lives in Carousel Boutique, and Pinkie Pie in Sugarcube Corner.’’ He turned away. Hurrying back to pressing buttons, and various levers on the Console unit. ‘’Oooo! I remember her. She was such a cute Filly. Giving me such good compliments on my dress, even though, I hated that thing.’’ He said. Twilight looked up from the console. Casting a confused glance towards him. ‘’Your what?’’ She asked. Acting like she had just heard him mention something he wasn’t meant to mention. ‘’Uh…Um…Nothing.’’ He replied.

‘’Ah. Carousel Boutique. Then that’s our first stop.’’ He exclaimed. Surprisingly, a little excited, and a little nervous, as well.

With a single button press. The Console Room suddenly, gave a violent shake. Twilight was almost thrown down on the floor. If she hadn’t reached out with her hoof in time, and grabbed ahold of the underside of the Console unit. ‘’HA HAH!’’ The Medic whooped loudly. ‘’Geronimo!’’ He lowered his head, and looked down towards the console with a confused expression. ‘’Whoa. Where did that come from?’’ He asked, surprised.

The sound of the TARDIS’ engines. Filled the room. In the center of the TARDIS console. That faint thing that Twilight had managed to see vaguely through the glass. Started to move up and down.

The thrumming noise, coming from the TARDIS stopped. The thing in the center of the Console unit came to a stop. She looked up. Before she could ask where they were. He grabbed her by her front hooves, and started to pull her with him towards the front door. ‘’Come on. Let’s get going, already.’’

He trotted out the doors of the TARDIS. A wide smile on his face. He turned his head, and started to look around the room. Turning from right to left. By the look of it. They had arrived in a very well-kept, clean, and organized room. There were strange Pony-sized models. By the look of it, the area seemed clear.

He turned his head. Looking back inside the TARDIS doors. Behind him. Twilight stood, looking out with a blank expression. ‘’Its okay. You can-‘’ before he finished. He was suddenly, struck from behind. He collapsed down onto the floor. ‘’Medic!’’ Twilight called out after him. She galloped out the doors. Grabbing him with her hooves. He brought a hoof up to his head. Groaning, softly, as he started to stand back up. ‘’Oh! I’m so sorry, Twilight.’’ Twilight, suddenly, heard a voice speak from the side. She looked up, starring out in front of her. Standing in front of her, levitating a frying pan with magical grasp. Stood Rarity.

She dropped the frying pan down onto the floor. Lending a hoof. She helped the Medic rise back up on his hooves again.

‘’OW!’’ He groaned, as he rubbed the back of his head. He turned, and looked glanced back at Rarity. An angered grimace formed on his face. He raised his hooves. Wanting to do something. But eventually, lowering them back down onto the ground, again.

‘’Again. Sorry, darling.’’ Rarity apologized. ‘’That…That doesn’t matter, right now.’’ He said. Giving a pained expression. ‘’Twilight and I have come to tell you that you need to come with us.’’ Rarity raised an eyebrow, curious. ‘’He’s telling the truth…’’ Twilight said. She trotted up towards the white Unicorn. Rarity turned, and looked in direction of Twilight, as she approached her. ‘’These creatures called the Daleks are hunting for us.’’ Rarity scoffed, softly. ‘’Oh, that is nothing new, dear. Creatures are always after us.’’ Rarity said. Gently, waving her hoof in objection to what Twilight was saying.

‘’Listen Rarity-!’’ Twilight snapped. All of a sudden. She slammed her fist into the floor. Shocking the Medic and Rarity.

‘’These…Daleks, they are unlike anything we’ve ever faced before!’’ Twilight shouted towards the Mare. The Medic, slowly, backed away. Stepping aside, so as to not interrupt her. ‘’They are here, because they’re planning to turn us all, every Filly, every Colt, every Mare, and ever Stallion into a Dalek, and with us neutralized, thus, removing Equestria’s greatest defense against them. Who knows what will happen!?’’ Lowering her head, at the apparent rage that radiated from her friend.

‘’O-okay, Twilight. I believe you!’’ Rarity whimpered. Twilight’s rage subsided. She suddenly, collapsed down onto the floor. ‘’Twilight!’’ Rarity shouted, worried for her friend. She galloped over towards Twilight. She grabbed Twilight’s head with her hooves. Gently, lifting her up off the floor. ‘’Twilight!’’ She shouted. Looking down into Twilight’s blank face.

‘’We haven’t got any time! We have to leave in the TARDIS!’’ The Medic interjected. He tugged at Rarity’s shoulder. She looked up from her unconscious friend. She watched as he galloped towards that strange cylindrical shape that just appeared in her work room. He pushed a door open with his hoof. Holding it, as he turned back, and looked towards her. ‘’Come on. Bring her inside the TARDIS, and we can go get the others.’’ He instructed towards her. Using her magic. She levitated Twilight up off the floor. She moved the unconscious form of her friend, towards the entrance where the Medic was standing.

She entered inside. Closing the door shut behind her. She placed Twilight’s form down on the floor of the TARDIS Console room.

‘’Now. You have…To…Explain…’’ She said. But as her eyes were drawn towards him, she saw the interior of the TARDIS. He trotted up towards the Console unit. But stopped, just before reaching it. He lowered his head, and let out a heavy sigh. ‘’Here we go, again.’’ He said to himself. He turned around, and looked down towards her.

‘’Whoa.’’ Rarity said. Her eyes looked around towards various points of the chamber she was currently in. ‘’This-…This…’’ She said, surprised. Gently, he nodded his head. ‘’Yes. I know what you’re going to say, so just get it over with.’’ He said. He watched her marvel at the shock of the TARDIS being bigger on the inside for several seconds. Before finally closing his eyes.

‘’It’s…’’ He said. ‘’completely rusty!’’ Rarity exclaimed. His eyes shot open. Casting a confused, blank expression towards her, as she looked around the room. ‘’Beg your pardon?’’ He asked, confused. His eyes following her, as she trotted up towards the Console unit. ‘’Ohh! A rather creative, and most unorthodox creation of art, if I have to say so myself.’’ She smiled. Looking down towards the large display of buttons, and switches that lay scattered around in such a…’’Colorful’’ display.

She turned towards him. Bearing a confused smile on her face. ‘’So…All in all. Good use of creativity, and interesting design…’’ She said. He gently blinked his eyes. Casting a blank expression back towards her. His eyes looked from left to right, before returning to looking towards her. His mouth opened, hanging open. ‘’Uhhhhh…’’

‘’Okay then.’’ He said softly. A little surprised by her reaction to the TARDIS being bigger on the inside. But after a thousand years, or however long it had been since his last companion. He had to come across a Pony that wasn’t impressed by it’s interior…Eventually.

‘’Well, thank you.’’ He said. Correcting his composure. He stood up straight. Adjusting his trench coat, and looked back at her. Before he lost himself, though. His thoughts snapped him back to reality. ‘’No! Wait!’’ He exclaimed. He turned himself around, and faced the TARDIS Console. ‘’We’re supposed to be going after the rest of the Element Bearers. What are we doing complimenting each other?’’ He asked, franticly. He reached out with his hoof, and grabbed hold of a handlebar. He pulled it down, accompanied by a strange screen. His head turned, and looked back at Rarity. She jumped slightly at his swift turn. ‘’Now. Where off to next?’’ He asked her. She raised an eyebrow, confused. Not knowing what exactly to tell him. He looked his head away, giving a soft groan. He turned, looking back towards her again. ‘’Your friends. The other Element Bearers! Where are they!? Where do they live!?’’ He asked, franticly. ‘’Um. Pinkie Pie lives at-‘’ ‘’At Sugarcube Corner. Yes! Twilight told me. But where is that?’’ He interrupted her. ‘’Uhhhh-…Sugarcube Corner not too far away. If you pull up a map you might find it.’’ She replied.

‘’Eh. I’ve got a better idea.’’ He turned away from the Console Unit, and turned himself to face her. ‘’Now, you’ve got to trust me on this. Okay?’’ He said, softly. Gently, raising his hooves up towards the sides of her head. ‘’Why-‘’ she asked, nervously. Before she could get an answer to her question. He had already managed to touch his hooves against the sides of her head. ‘’Oh!’’ She gasped. Their eyes closed, and both of them stopped in place.

‘’Hah! There!’’ He exclaimed. His eyes shot open. He retracted his hooves away from her head, and turned himself back towards the console. He approached it, and started to press various buttons. Pulling down a switch.

The thing in the center of the Console Unit. Started to hum to life. Creating that good’ ol familiar TARDIS sound that she had heard when this strange thing had appeared for the first time in her work room. ‘’Ahh!’’ She groaned, softly. Holding a hoof to the side of her head. She rose back up to her hooves. She looked towards the console. Silently, observing as he continued to move around it, doing various things. Like, the strange thing in the middle, starting to go up and down.

Downstairs. The door to Carousel Boutique, was blasted to pieces. Scattering bits and pieces of it onto the floor. In through the now-open space, several shapes entered inside. Rotating their domes, and looking around the room. ‘’Seek! Locate! Secure! Seek! Locate! Secure!’’ They said.

‘’Alert! TARDIS detected!’’ The sound of the TARDIS’s engines could be heard coming from upstairs. The figures moved towards the stairs, preparing to scale them to reach the second floor. But before they even got the chance, the sound of the TARDIS vanished. Leaving them with silence.

Out through the destroyed door, the shape emerged. It approached another form that resembled it, though, unlike itself, this one had a black dome. ‘’Our mission has failed! The entity, designated – Rarity. Is not here!’’ It said.

The thing in the center of the TARDIS Console unit came to a stop. The Medic looked up from the TARDIS’ controls. He turned, and directed his gaze out towards the front doors. He trotted up towards the doors. Rarity, sat on the floor, tending to her unconscious friend. Before he reached the doors, he stopped. He turned, and looked back towards her. ‘’Come on, Rarity. We’ve got to and get Pinkie Pie.’’ He said. Her head turned, looking up towards him, wearing a blank expression upon it. ‘’So what, we’re just going to leave Twilight here-?’’ She asked. She raised her hoof, pointing it throughout the room. ‘’Inside this…This, place?’’ Her head looked down, returning her gaze towards him, starring sternly, but worried. A weary sigh sounded, as he dropped his head. He looked back up. Turning himself around, and looking back towards her, starring blankly.

‘’Because the TARDIS is currently the safest place in all of Equestria.’’ He said. ‘’The Daleks will not be able to find her while she is here. Nothing will.’’ He turned, and trotted back towards the door. He pushed the door open with his hoof. He turned his head, and looked back towards Rarity, as she still sat on her rear hooves, holding Twilight up. ‘’You coming, or not?’’ He asked. Her head looked up. She, gently, looked back down towards Twilight, she then looked back up towards him. ‘’All right.’’ She said. She gently raised Twilight up from her lap, putting her, gently, back down on the floor.

She stood back up, and trotted towards him. She trotted out the door.

Once she strode outside, though, she was instantly meet with a pair of large eyes starring into hers. She jumped back, startled. ‘’AHH!’’ She exclaimed. She swung her hoof out. Attempting to hit whoever had meet her gaze. The figure in front of her ducked down, dodging it. Her hoof missed, and continued to swing to the left. There was a loud THUD, and a loud groan. Rarity opened her eyes, and looked to see who she had hit. Turning her head towards the left.

‘’Ohhhhhhh.’’ She, groaned, softly. Wearing a worried grimace, as she looked at him. He brought his hoof up to his head. Gently, rubbing his head with his hoof. ‘’Next time you try to hit something or someone, be a little bit more careful.’’ He groaned in pain.

‘’Um…Rarity-?’’ They heard a voice speak from the side. ‘’Why did you hit that Stallion in the head?’’ She asked. They turned, looking up towards a Mare that stood beside the TARDIS. Her coat was sprouting a very pink-ish color. Her mane and tail stood up like the type of cotton candy you could find at a fair.

‘’Well, nevermind. Just get inside-‘’ He said, pointing his hoof towards the TARDIS entrance. ‘’Oh! You mean this thing!?’’ Pinkie’s voice echoed from inside the TARDIS. He turned, and looked behind him. Standing by the TARDIS Console, was the happy, smiling form of Pinkie Pie. He turned, looking back at Rarity. Who only shrugged her arms. ‘’H-how did she-?’’ he asked confused. Pointing his hoof towards the Pink Mare. Before he could finish, Rarity raised a hoof, and cut him off. ‘’Don’t question it. It’s just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie.’’ She said.

‘’Oooo! Why is Twilight laying on the floor? Is she sleeping?’’ They heard Pinkie’s voice emerge from inside the TARDIS.

Suddenly, the door was consumed in an explosion. Scattering bits and pieces of it’s wood and debris inside. Rarity, and the Medic, instantly ducked down. As the smoke cleared, several shapes started to enter inside. ‘’Locate the individual! Locate! Locate!’’ Several loud, high pitched voices shouted as they moved through the smoke.

‘’Individuals detected, but they are not our primary objective!’’ The figures shouted. ‘’Exterminate them! Exterminate!’’ The other instructed. ‘’Exterminate! Exterminate!’’ The other shouted. With quick speed, the Medic stood back up. He extended his arm, pointing it towards the dark-grey shapes. A high pitched droning sound entered the airspace, and a blue light shined towards the Daleks. ‘’Extermi-AHHHHHHHH!’’ They cried out, as they suddenly exploded. Scattering bits and pieces of their armor onto the floor.

‘’Quickly! Rarity, get into the TARDIS! Now!’’ He exclaimed, as the smoke cleared. Motioning back inside the TARDIS with his hoof. Making a quick turn. She galloped inside the TARDIS. Putting the rod back down into the pocket of his trench coat, he turned around, and galloped inside after her, closing the door after him.

With a quick slam of the door, they had returned back to safety. The Medic rushed back up towards the Console Unit. He started pressing buttons, pulling switches. Raising his head, he looked up towards Rarity. Shooting a stressed expression of concern towards her. ‘’Oh! Um…’’ She exclaimed, putting a hoof to her chin, as she began to think.

‘’Hey! What about Applejack? Why isn’t she here?’’ Pinkie asked. The Medic turned his head, looking down towards the Console Unit with a grinning smile. ‘’All righty then. Next stop is…’’ He slowly looked up, casting a blank glance towards Rarity. ‘’Um. Where is that?’’ He asked, nervously. ‘’Oh! That’s Sweet Apple Acers that you’re looking for.’’ They heard Pinkie speak beside them. ‘’Thank you!’’ He exclaimed, excited, as he resumed pressing buttons. Pulling a final switch, the thing in the center of the Console Unit started to move. The familiar thrumming sound of the TARDIS filled the Console Room. ‘’And we’re off again!’’ He said.

Outside. The TARDIS started to fade away. Several forms that stood in front of it, backed away. Catching only a final glance at it before it vanished.

Author's Note

Appolagies for the delayed chapter.
The internet here is pretty bad, and doesn't stay connected for very long to my computer for some reason, so it keeps coming and going, leaving only a single bar for my to work with, and even then, i only get a few minutes, at best.

Post-Ending Credits

Canterlot was all but silent, as the re-construction of the aged city was under way. The inhabitants had all received word that it was finally safe to return back to their home…But the home they returned back to was in a state that neither could ever believe. Entire buildings had crumbled, homes, businesses, everything had been unable to escape the hell of the Dalek conquests, fires had arisen in the night, and were just being put out, and entire streets were littered crevices indicating heavy fire that had rained down upon it, and the destroyed remnants of these strange things that all stood scattered in different points around the battle-ravaged streets.

Within Canterlot Castle, Luna sat by herself in her sister’s bedroom, one of the only rooms within the entire castle that had not suffered too badly of a beating from the Dalek assault.
She kept her head low, her eyes being the only things of her face that looked up towards Celestia’s motionless form, as it lay on the bed, still grasping ahold of her sword that had indeed seen conflict like no other.
She stood up, looking her head up, staring down at her sister’s lifeless body.
There was a gentle knock at the door, behind her. She turned her head, and looked it to the side, her eyes not being able to sever their connection with her sister. The door opened, and a Mare trotted inside the room, approaching the Princess.
‘’Your Highness, you are requested by the construction officers to overlook several details concerning the re-building process.’’ She said. Luna nodded her head, gently, back.
‘’Y-yes…Of course.’’ Luna said, her voice breaking up, as she tried to regain her composure – At this, the Mare shot her a concerned stare. She gave a gentle cough, covering her mouth with her hoof. She stood herself back up, and turned herself around to face the guard. She procured a slight smile. ‘’Let’s be on our way, then, shan’t we?’’ She asked, chipper. Procuring a smile of her own, the guard nodded, she turned, and headed out the door. But Luna, she turned her head, and the moment she did so, her smile vanished. ‘’I’m sorry, sister…I know that even in death you were watching me, and…and what I was about to do onboard the Dalek Command Ship, to the last Dalek in existence…’’ She spoke, softly. ‘’I only hope that you can forgive me, and not condemn me for my feelings…Even though I was in the wrong.’’ She bowed her head, wiping a tear from her chin. ‘’Sleep, sister…Sleep, for the entirety of eternity is your bed, now and forever.’’ The last Alicorn said, casting one final glance upon her deceased sibling. She turned her back to her, and trotted out the door, meeting up with the Mare, whom had been waiting outside the door, and trotted down the hallway with her.
The lifeless form of Celestia remained still on the bed, as it continued to grasp the sword with it’s hooves, holding it tight in it’s embrace. Slowly, out of her body’s inability to keep her mouth closed, as all control seemed to be drifting away, or severed from her dying body, her mouth opened, hanging open.
Underneath her skin, gentle streaks of light moved, slightly, throughout her body. Gently, golden dust started to drift up out of her mouth, floating up into the air.
*Tap Tap* *Tap* *Tap Tap* *Tap* *Tap Tap* *Tap*
A rhythmic pattern started to beat within her dead mind, getting louder and louder, building itself more and more in intensity. Through the surface of her head, and front hooves, beams of light started to shine forth, growing brighter and brighter, as the light generated from, was sent forth, falling upon the walls, the floor, and the ceiling of the funeral room for Celestia’s body.
A separate piece of golden light moved up through the cracks in her horn, causing a momentary glow to burst from the tip.

Down in the lower, more damaged hallways of Canterlot Castle, a small group of guards, and regular Ponies were cleaning it up, gathering up large chunks of broken stone, throwing them into large containers that they were being stored inside, before being moved to another location where they would remain until a use for them was thought up.
A guard was using his magic to pick up one of the large ruined stones fragments…When he, suddenly, felt something on his face, the strange nuisance was for a moment painful, as it put a little strain on his eyes. He nodded his head out of the way, but still, he felt the light on his eyes…Wait! Light?
His head shot up, looking out in front of him. Outside the cracked wall, far into the distance, creeping up over the horizon…were bright and warm beams of light…Sunlight. His jaw dropped, hanging open, as he stuttered trying to respond what his eyes were refusing to believe, and yet…there it was.
Like a bright and powerful burst of light in the dark, the sun’s beams shone down upon the world, banishing the darkness of the night, paving the way for the new dawn. He turned, looking down the hallway, his mind battling to push back the thoughts that were being generated from his eyes.
‘’She can’t be…’’ He said in denial. His eyes shot open, wide, as they looked back out towards the sun, which had half of it’s form past the horizon, it’s growing ever brighter.
With a quick shift of his body, he turned around, and galloped down the hallway. Galloping with all speed.
In another section of the repairs of the castle, Luna’s eyes stared outwards, her jaw hanging open, as she looked out, feeling the warmth of the sun’s light upon her face. She shook her head in denial, but upon her face, a smile was forming, as tears of joy streamed down the surface of her cheeks. Ignoring the words of her Ponies, she turned, and instantly, started galloping down the hallway, hurrying with all speed back towards her sister’s temporary resting place.

Back inside the room. The glow that now enveloped the entirety of Celestia’s body now glowed with the brightness of one of the stars, high upon the sky. Calm, golden flames started to come into existence on her body, flaring brightly, as they banished any darkness that seemed to get close to her. Even on her head, the golden flames were most active.
Luna rounded a corner, hurrying forward…
The flames started to stretch outwards from her hooves, almost reaching out.
Panting from heavy exhaustion, but she refused to stop for anything, galloping past guards, common, hurrying with all haste back towards the room where her sister was…
From the outside, Ponies who had managed to catch sight of the constantly building golden lights that were coming from Princess Celestia’s room, were all gathering to look up towards it, wondering just what was happening inside the room with the Princess’s deceased form resting there.
Taking to using her wings, Luna jumped up into the air, using her wings to great use, as it surpassed her normal running speed by tenfold.
Using her flight worked greatly, as shortly after taking up their use, she could see the door to the room where her sister was kept. A relentless onslaught of golden light was shining out from inside it. A seconds more, and then she would have reached it.
Outside the room’s walls, the sun was also almost past the horizon, as it had been rising steadily with everything that had been going on…Just a little bit more, now.
Like a powerful explosion within her body, her eye shot open wide, her dropped the sword onto the floor, as she, suddenly, sat herself up-right, extending her hooves out, and shooting her head up, the golden flames that erupted forth from her body into a violent inferno, sending the flames flaring out with a high intensity.
Just then, in that moment, the sun finally passed by the horizon, it’s entire full form being revealed, fully. Ponies turned, directing their attention towards the restored sun, while others focused on the glow from inside the room.
In that same moment, a powerful shockwave erupted forth from Celestia’s body. Also in that moment, Luna landed, putting her hooves against the floor.
She stood in the open frame of the door. Her newfound happiness, turned into absolute shock, as she witnessed the scene unfolding inside the room, seeing only a figure wrapped in golden light and flames. She only managed to utter a loud gasp, as her eyes widened in pure shock.
The only thing that seemed to snap her out of her petrified state, was the powerful explosion that shot forth that powerful shockwave towards her. With great speed, it reached her.
Outside the Castle, the ground shook, shaking all of Canterlot. The shockwave passed through the walls, passing over everything and everyone. Dust, and debris were all grabbed by it’s intense grasp, and pulled it along with it, as shot outwards, moving through every nook and cranny of the ancient city. The powerful storm passed down the mountainside.
High above, the skies darkened, as a terrible voice screeched, loudly. Out through one of Canterlot’s rooftops, a beam of blue light shot up into the sky, causing a bright whirlwind to erupt forth upon impact with the clouds – The stone bricks collapsed, falling down onto the ground, hitting the floors, but some were deflected directly away from hitting a certain spot.
Ponies, taken aback by all of this with great fear, all bundled together, as they observed the events that were unfolding before their very eyes. All of Canterlot shook with a terrible force. A few of Canterlot Castle’s towers collapsed, coming crumbling down as their foundations gave away, crashing down upon whatever was underneath. Red bolts of lightning traversed the skies, as the winds shot through Cantelot, passing through the Ponies’ fur, sending a chill running through them.
The violent blue beam that shot up into the sky, started to crackle, loudly. It died down, vanishing away, leaving nothing but the bad, unexplained weather that now ravaged all of Canterlot, and a little of the nearby, surrounding populated areas around it, on the mountain peaks.
Calming itself down, the winds slowed to a mere breeze, the dark clouds grew lighter, returning to the shade of white, and the violent shaking that ravaged the city, stopped.

Opening her eyes back up, Luke looked out in front of her at what awaited her, the magic aura that surrounded her horn, died down, causing the magical barrier that surrounded her to retract itself back down into the floor, before vanishing away.
‘’Whoa!’’ She said in awe, her eyebrows raising, as she laid eyes on the condition of the room that Celestia’s body had been kept. It was in a state of complete and utter mess, the entire room looked like a powerful energy blast had shot down into it. The walls were blown out, the glass had been shattered, and the bed was in tatters, scattered around the room.
Down below, underneath the destroyed room, Ponies looked up towards it, creeping closer to each other, staring up as holed each other, their fear blown to a much bigger level when the strange glow had shot through the sky.
In the center of the ruined space, Luna gasped, her jaw dropping, as she shot an amazed glance towards the only thing in the room that seemed to be unscathed from the whole occurrence. Her jaw still dropped, she, slowly, trotted inside the room. Unable to take her eyes off the figure that stood before her.
Swallowing down, she opened her mouth, her eyes popped out of her head, looking down, looking at the figure’s face, it’s legs, before returning her stare back up towards it’s face, as she reached it. Stopping in place, and just shooting up a heartfelt smile, as a tear ran down her cheek as the reality of her situation became reality…
‘’Hello, Luna.’’ Celestia’s soft voice, spoke in a gentle, motherly tone, as she smiled warmly, back towards her younger sibling.
Without another moment’s hesitation, feeling much joy flow through her body, she leaped forward, wrapping her hooves around Celestia’s body, hugging her sister, tightly, embracing her like she had never done before.
‘’Oh, Celestia…’’ Luna sobbed, her voice breaking, as she hugged her restored older sister.
Suddenly, behind them, several of the last remaining stone bricks, crumbled apart, causing a large chunk of it to disappear behind them. The two of them turned, but a large dust collection of dust and broken stone drifted upwards, forcing the two siblings to leap out, just making it out before the dust took up the last remaining space. When they became airborne, they unfolded their wings, and caught the wind, and drifted down through the air. The group of Ponies gathered, looked up, catching the sight of the two Alicorns flying above them. Celestia and Luna floated down through the air until they reached a small platforming. They landed atop it, planting their hooves firmly on the ground.
Luna, out of sheer happiness, raised her hoof, holding it out, and speaking loudly with an overjoyed voice.
‘’Ponies of Canterlot, may I present to you, the Return of Princess Celestia!’’ She called out. Celestia’s mouth dropped, hanging open, as her sister’s announcement was greeted by a loud explosion of cheer and praise from their subjects. Many called out with joy filled shouts, some Ponies even cried as they laid eyes upon her. Acting happier about her than usual. The strange thing that stuck out to her, though, was that she did not know why they were acting this way.
Watching from a ruined balcony, a tall, hooded figure watched the ongoing cheering of the Ponies, below. From behind it’s hood, it’s eyes glared down towards the platform that Celestia and Luna stood atop. It glared, malevolently, as it brought it’s arms up, crossing them.
‘You may have won today, Princess Celestia…but my vengeance will be satisfied, some time or another.’ It thought to itself. At the bottom of it’s cloak, a tail moved out, wriggling a little, around on the floor.
Down underneath the balcony, the Ponies continued to cheer in a seemingly never-ending onslaught of sound. This only angered the figure more, as it glared angrily towards the stand where the two Princesses stood.

Author's Note

Doctor Whooves will return in Episode 2
The Incredible Strongest vs The Strongest :pinkiehappy:

Thanks for everyone who has faved this story. This will not be the end of this series.
If any gramatical errors have been made, and i may have ignored it then don't worry. They will be looked at in the future :raritywink:

The Coming Darkness

The darkness hung like a blanket over the realm of Equestria, the moon unleashed its beam of moonlight down upon the land below. Creatures were all sleeping comfortably.

Quiet, that was all it was. Nopony ever heard or even saw it, the only hint that it had been there was its shadow, stretching for miles and miles.

Ten years, that is how long it has been since the ending of the war between the Ponies of Equestria against the Emperor and his (assumed) never ending army.

After his destruction at the hoof of Princess Celestia and Twilight Sparkle. Equestria has endured a long peace. But recently a new evil has risen, Unicorns have been starting riots and shootouts in various cities across Equestria. Manehattan, Filly Delphia...even Las Pegasus have all fallen victims to these violent groups. Celestia has dispatched forces to these various cities in order to restore peace...but despite her best efforts she has still to discover the reason for such violent behavior in these recent days. The only clue she has to go on is that they are all Unicorns...but even that is a little bit odd, if mostly Unicorns were being affected...then wouldn't Twilight be affected as well?.

She paced back and forth, her mind thinking of nothing besides the violent uprisings.

''Twilight maybe you try and get some rest, thinking about renegades will just make you too exhausted to come up with a way on how to defeat it'' Spike suggested, Twilight stopped pacing...mostly because she had now created a large round circle in the middle of the library, she turned and looked towards Spike.

''Maybe your right...maybe I should go and rest'' Twilight replied, crawling out of the round hole in the center floor of the room. Noticing her handy work she hurried up to her bed before Spike could comment on it.

Suddenly the sound of a large crowd sounding from outside interrupted Twilight's nap, she gently rose up from her bed and approached the window. Out of her window she could see all manner of Ponies galloping towards the Everfree Forest. The door burst open and Spike ran in exhausted, panting heavily to himself.

''Twilight...you...have...to see...this'' he spoke, completely out of breath, he collapsed down on the floor exhausted, Twilight rolled her eyes and hurried out the door...but not before levitating Spike up into his basket(or whatever it is he sleeps in).

By the time she arrived at the Everfree Forest she found a huge crowd of Ponies all gathered around. She made her way through the crowd to find a small group of Celestia's golden guards overlooking something that was laying on the ground. One of the guards turned and noticed Twilight.

''Ah Mrs. Sparkle, the Princess said to allow you to take a look at it'' one of the guards said.

''Take a look at what?'' she asked, her gaze fell upon the object on the ground, and she gasped in horror as she saw it. Quickly turning her head away and covering her eyes. ''Why do you need me for something like this?'' she asked.

''Because you’re an acquaintance of the Princess...and when she found out...just like you did now, she immediately knew of none better to handle it'' the guard responded.

Suddenly without warning an Earth Pony strode past her, he approached the object on the ground...but froze in place immediately once he set eyes on it. An expression of disgust fell over his face.

''...ugh that’s disgusting'' he muttered to himself. Before he could move closer towards the object of disgust him the guard grabbed hold of him and forced him away from it.

''Excuse me but what are you doing sir?'' the guard asked him.

''I’m a medic, I’m tending to my patient...or at least what’s left of it'' he responded, the guard turned his head and looked towards the object...and then back towards the supposed medic.

''That...is nothing but a disgusting sight, now please tell me who you are'' the guard responded.

''I've already told you, I’m a medic'' he responded.

''No, no, no, you've told me your A medic, I want to know your real name'' the guard instructed.

''Oh...well I guess you can just call me The Medic'' he responded, Twilight gave a slight chuckle at his response, the guard only groaned to himself.

''Fine be difficult, but I called specifically for Twilight Sparkle...not some military medic'' the guard responded.

''Uh excuse me sir, but I think that it seems logical for him to be with us...he after all seems to have some interest in this case'' Twilight responded.

''Oh believe me Twilight, I am not interested in the case itself...my interest is purely to find out who or what is doing this'' the medic responded.

''Wait a minute, how is it that you have been here only a few minutes and your asking questions like that?'' she asked him, confused by how one could work so fast.

''Oh believe me, this isn't the first time I’ve witnessed such a case...all throughout this month I’ve finding decapitated corpses all across Equestria,

Manhattan, Filly Delphia, Baltimare, Apple Lossa, Las Pegasus, Vanhoover, Cloudsdale, Canterlot...and now finally here in Ponyville'' he responded, the eyes of the guard and Twilight widened in shock, to think that there had been so many grotesque murders all throughout Equestria...and yet not one of them reported or mentioned by anyone. ''So what is our course of action...Mrs. Sparkle'' the guard asked her, she looked towards him shocked, a long period of thought fell over her.

''Well firstly we need to get all these Ponies out of here, if just one of them finds out about that these murders are happening all around the world then one is all it takes to alert the rest of them'' Twilight instructed, the guard nodded in response.

''You two with me'' he said, pointing towards two of the royal guards stationed there. They approached the crowd of Ponies and began moving them away from the site.

''Twilight...'' the medic whispered into her ear.

''Yes...?'' she responded.

''I know now what did this...'' he said, her eyes widened.

''But you didn't even examine the body'' she replied.

''Your wrong, I looked into it while you were talking with the guard...and it as I feared''.

''What? What is it that frightens you?''.

''This Pony didn't die of decapitation, she was already dead by the time whatever it was that killed took her head...'' he answered.

''But how can a medic know that?'' she asked him.

''You see the blood...?'' he asked, she looked down towards the body. Closing her eyes at the sight of the dead body.

''Yes?'' she responded.

''She began bleeding when they cut off her head, but the bleeding happened recently...now if you look at the rest of the body it is clear that it is very much dead, so whoever or whatever it was that took her head wanted her alive'' he explained.

''Then why is her body dead and not her head as well?'' Twilight asked him.

''Because the weapon that was used to ''kill'' her would only affect her body...and not her head. However when they removed the head they didn't count on the heart still being alive, so when they decapitated her the blood continued to pump'' he explained further.

''That’s repulsive...'' Twilight commented.

''And to make matters worse...whoever or whatever did this is still here''.

''How can you possibly know whoever is still here? What is point? Why stay and get caught?'' Twilight questioned him, unable to believe his theory.

''Because whoever we're dealing with is not your normal murderer, they know the danger of leaving clues...so they leave one behind to make sure that no clues or progress on the case is made''.

''How do you know all this? You’re just a normal medic...no offense'' she responded.

''Oh Twilight...I am far from an ordinary medic'' he responded. ''You wanted proof that its still here…? Put on these glasses'' he said, he lowered his head and revealed a pair of glasses on the top of this head.

''Have those been there all this?'' she asked him.

''Yes, otherwise I wouldn't have been able to see the suspect we're looking for'' he replied. Closing her eyes, she levitated the glasses of the medic's head. Placing the glasses in front of her eyes, she opened her eyes and looked towards him, but now the world was completely red and blue.

''Look up towards the Everfree Forest, tell me if you spot something suspicious or out of the ordinary'' he instructed. She turned her gaze and looked towards the forest as he'd told her.

''I can't see...'' suddenly her eyes spotted something, hidden at the edge of the forest, it was moving back and forth. It suddenly turned towards her, their eyes connected, it didn't move or react...just watched.

''I can see it, its right where you said it would be'' she said. The creature intercepted her words to the regular Earth Pony.

''Commander I have been discovered, what is my course of action?'' the creature reported.

''Destroy them, there must be no witnesses'' a voice responded.

''It shall be done'' the creature responded.

She quickly removed the glasses and looked towards the medic.

''Now what do we do?'' she asked him.

''Well judging by how long you were looking i would say that it now knows that you know about it...''.

''And what does that mean?'' she asked him.

''Death...'' he said, a tone of dread in his voice.

''No witnesses...'' she whispered to herself. She quickly turned towards the guards.

''OUR MURDERER, HE IS THERE'' she shouted, pointing towards the edge of the woods where she had seen the creature. The guards quickly turned around and faced where she was pointing. The Unicorns in the group unloaded powerful bursts of magic towards the pointed out location. The area exploded as the magical bursts hit.

''What have you done?'' the medic asked her.

''We destroyed it, before it destroyed us'' she responded.

''You've not destroyed it, that’s nothing compared to its firepower...and now it knows for sure that its been spotted, you must get these guards out of here'' he said, he quickly swiped the glasses off her eyes and placed them on his own, he galloped quickly away from her to the small backpack he'd brought along with him. He began galloping up towards the edge of the forest.

''TWILIGHT...LOOK'' one the guards responded, she turned to where the guard was pointing. The creature was covered in electrical surges and sparks.

''It was invisible'' she whispered to herself. The creature's glitching stopped and its full form was revealed. Its left arm pointed towards one of the guards, a beam of blue energy shot out from the arm.

''AHHHHH'' he screamed as the beam of energy hit, his body was engulfed in a powerful blue glow...before falling down dead on the ground.

The Unicorn guards attempted to return fire towards the creature, but Twilight remembered what the medic had said, their power would be useless against it.

''RETREAT, GO, GET OUT OF HERE'' she shouted to the guards, ''NOTHING WE DO CAN HARM IT, WE MUST LEAVE WHILE WE CAN'' she instructed to them. The Unicorns realized that she was telling the truth, even their most powerful spells seems to barely scratch it. The creature fired several more blue beams towards them, but with them trying to escape rather than fight it was more difficult to get a proper aim.

In its effort to destroy the Equestrians the creature was completely oblivious of a small brick. The brick landed beside the creature, the smoke from its fuzz finally caught its attention.

''Emergency tempora-'' but before it could finish its sentence the block detonated, the creature was engulfed in a fiery explosion, bits and pieces of its armor flying down towards Twilight and the few guards that remained at the site.

As the smoke Twilight approached the explosion site, using her magic she moved away the smoke...in the thicket of the forest she could see a dark silueted figure galloping away, in need of answers she took up pursuit after the silhueted figure...into the Everfree Forest.

Author's Note

This is my first attempt at a story. Criticism is appreciated.

Follow-up:
This is a mostly original story, so anything that can be considered stolen is not intentional.
Please let me know if there is, though. I will do my best to alter it in that case.
I will also be using intros and outros...Not for individual chapters, but at the beginning and end of the story. Feel free to watch them, but otherwise, if you want to read the story than go ahead and just read it.